Synchronistic Inspirations Log Out | Topics |
| Search | Moderators |

On-Line Discussion Group based on A Course In Miracles » Member Chosen Discussions » Synchronistic Inspirations « Previous Next »

  Thread Last Poster Posts Pages Last Post
Synchronistic Inspirations 2008 - 2010 271 03-24-09  06:20 pm
  ClosedClosed: New threads not accepted on this page        

Author Message
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Lucia van Leeuwen (Luus)
Username: Luus

Registered: 08-2003
Posted on Sunday, December 22, 2013 - 05:08 am:   

Dear Maria,

Thanks for this article. I printed this one too and just read it. I must say however that none of the persons I mentioned I consider suckers. This does not mean that I have not known suckers. Many years ago I learned from a psychic on the radio to shield myself from negative influences by imagining a kind of shade around me for protection and it really worked. Now I need no shield any more, but when I find that someone of something starts draining my energy I take myself away from it.

Love to you,
Luus

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, December 20, 2013 - 09:30 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Dear Luus, I was looking for stuff to read for myself, and I found this article, it does fit me well, and seemingly to you too...I hope you have time to read, it appears to me as if time is a problem for most people...lol!

Rev. Tony, please forgive me, there are a few words in this article that may sound bad...Please read it before posting it...Thank you, Enjoy the article!

There is a vampire feeding off of you right now.
by Delisa Carnegie on January 15, 2013

We all have those people in our lives the just suck the life out of us. They leave us feeling drained and shitty every time we see them. These people are Energy Vampires or Leeches. They send out their undulating tentacles, latch on to your energy field and suck away.

They are usually swimming in drama and black holes of negativity. They need fuel to replace their own energy that they burn up by staying in a continual negative state. They steal this energy from you and anyone else that comes into their sphere of existence. Most of the time they arent even aware they are doing it.

Do you know someone like this? I bet you can name at least one. Think about who you dread seeing, who brings you down or fills you with anxiety?

Energy Vampires dont even need to be near you to feed off of you. That person you thought of when I asked those questions, you just feed them the moment you thought about them and felt whatever negative feelings they stir up in you.
How can they feed off you when youre not with them?

Feeder tentacles. Some people use the term cords, but tentacles are creepier. I like creepier. The very first time the Energy Vampire has identified you as a source of energy food, they attached one of the their tentacles to your energy field or aura.

Wonder why you feel tired and drained all the time? Maybe you are dragging around a Krackens worth of tentacles behind you.

How can you get rid of these tooth filled sucker mouths?

Visualize your energy field or aura. You can see it as a cloud of color or bubble that surrounds you or whatever. Now see all the draining tentacles or cords attached to it. Imagine a big pair of scissors easily cutting through them. Use a chainsaw if you need to. Do this until none of those suckers are left.

This will not keep new tentacles from attaching to you. This is just to get rid of the ones you currently have.

To protect yourself from getting new ones:

Shield yourself. Imagine a force field around you that stops energy sucking tentacles from sticking to you. Try to do this daily. Regularly check your energy field for energy drains.

Energy Vampires feed off of the unaware and easily manipulated. Always be aware of your own energy and how others make you feel. You dont have to be a part of or feed their drama. Once you stop feeding an Energy Vampire after awhile they will leave. Theyll starve and look for sustenance elsewhere.

Protecting yourself from energy suckers isnt about being an asshole or being an uncaring prat. Freely giving healing energy to someone who needs it isnt the same as feeding a leech.

In a discussion I had about Energy Vampires some people said they felt guilty if they decided someone was an energy sucker and then treated them accordingly and that they would ignore their instincts warning them about people when they first meet. We (especially women) are told to put others first and that other peoples feelings are more important than our own. This way of being actually does more harm than good. It keeps you from taking good care of yourself which results in limiting the care you can offer others.

When meeting someone for the first time you might not instantly know if they are an Energy Vampire or not, but by listening to what our bodies and intuition are telling us we can deal with people in a more energetically healthy way.

Notice how people make you feel. Be aware of how your mood changes around them. Do they instantly remind you of someone else you know? That is your intuition trying to clue you into what kind of a person they are.

What do you do if you get bad vibes from someone you just met?

Shield yourself like I mentioned before. If your regular shield doesnt seem to be enough beef it up. You can also imagine a mirror in front of you that reflects their energy back toward them. (some people really dont like this.)

What else can you do to stave off the hungry hoards?

Set personal boundaries. I am a big fan of boundaries. I have rules and boundaries that apply to every person the steps foot on my property or near my person. Let people know what your boundaries are. They dont have to be harsh or cold to be effective.

They might not like them. Too bad, so sad. They still should respect and follow them. If they dont, why are you even bothering to be friends with them? I know that sounds like a total bitch battitude, but Im not here to be everyones cuddle bunny. Your not here to be someones all you can eat buffet.

You can also limit the amount of time you spend with these kinds of people, avoid getting sucked in to their drama. Remember to take your self care really seriously.

Best Wishes,Maria
http://www.otherworldyarns.com/2013/01/15/there-is-a-vampire-feeding-off-of-your -right-now/
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, December 09, 2013 - 12:29 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Maz, would you like to record this song in your voice? Nice! BTW, this is one of Bart's favorite song. Enjoy!

Peace, Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9SFpk2itUJg
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, November 29, 2013 - 10:44 am:   

Happy Friday Everyone,

This video clip is so interesting to me, that I thought you might enjoy it as well....

Peace,Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XpaOjMXyJGk#t=142
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, November 29, 2013 - 12:01 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Just sharing a song with you, enjoy it!
Ezo Min Ahavah Zot? (What Kind of Love is This?)

Sung by Judah and Jennifer Morrison

Hebrew/English lyrics:

Verse:
E-zo min a-ha-vah-zot,
She ma-ta-ta a-vu-ri?
La-tslav ha-lach-ta
Ke-seh ta mim,
Le tet li chai-yim.

E-zo min a-ha-vah zot,
She-ra-chatz-ta et rag-lai?
Na-ta-ta et chai-yay-cha
Ve-la-kach-ta et chat-ta-yai.

Chorus:
Lo ha-ma-vet ve'lo ha-chai-yim,
Lo mal-a-chim ve'losha-li-tim,
Lo ha-go-vah
Ve'lo oma-kim,
Lo ha-a-var ve'lo he-a-tid,
Yu-ch-lu le-haf-rid o-ti
(Me-a-ha-vat Elohim).

Verse (English):
What kind of Love is this that You would die for me?
As a living Sacrifice Your death gave life to me,
What kind of love is this that You would wash my feet?
You gave away Your life and washed away my sins,

Chorus (English):
Neither death nor life nor angels, or principalities,
Neither height nor death nor powers, nor any other thing,

PeaceMaria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?list=PLBB4DDBE928F46241&v=ABo__dSV5w4
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, November 24, 2013 - 03:49 am:   

Happy Sunday (Fun Day) to All,

I have a cute song to share with you, music heals my soul, hopefully it does the same for you... :-)

Peace,clipart{Maria2}Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IXu3_jK4QEM
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, November 15, 2013 - 02:01 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I read the fallowing article and thought to myself..."Following my inner guide is the only way to go for me." Please share with me your thoughts on this matter if so guided. "Are You Dateable?"

Motivational Speaker's Controversial Dating Tips Outrage Dallas High School
By Sarah B. Weir, Shine Senior Writer | Parenting 23 hours ago

Justin Lookadoo (photo courtesy lookadoo.com)A 30-second quiz, "Are You Dateable?" on Christian motivational speaker Justin Lookadoo's website, which is geared toward teens, provided me with some harsh results: "U R not dateable," it concluded. Luckily for me, I'm a grown woman and married, but some kids and parents at Richardson High School, outside Dallas, Texas, are outraged by by this and what they call an anti-girl message that Lookadoo gave to students on Wednesday.

Lookadoo, who gives talks at schools and to church youth groups nationally, was invited to speak by the Parent Teacher Association. His website includes separate lists for girls and boys on being dateable. The girls' list offers advice such as "Be mysterious. Dateable girls know how to shut up." Also on the list: "You're a girl. Be proud of all that means. You are soft, you are gentle, you are a woman. Don't try to be a guy." The boys' list says, "Men of God are wild, not domesticated. Dateable guys aren't tamed. They don't live by the rules of the opposite sex."

During his speech, titled, "Dateable, It's a Character Thing," some students heckled him and others took to Twitter to challenge his message. One student tweeted, "[Lookadoo] will fade but Sexism, misogyny, and discrimination are still a thing which is why it's important to stand up to this." Another asked, "So I need to believe in my beauty but men just need to believe in themselves?"

One parent, Jaime Clark-Soles, an ordained minister and professor at Southern Methodist University, says her 16-year-old daughter, Chloe, returned home after the event deeply offended. "This person was brought in and given access to thousands of students to speak about dating and relationshipsincluding sexand he has absolutely no professional credentials to do this in a school setting," she tells Yahoo Shine. "It's highly problematic and needs to be investigated." She adds that his message was so gender-biased it also made her extremely concerned for the LGBT kids in the audience who are, as she points out, "statistically more vulnerable to depression and suicide." She says it's shocking that she had to sign a permission slip for her daughter to listen to a televised speech by President Barack Obama during school hours but had no advance warning about Lookadoo's program besides a "robocall to the home phone five minutes before the event saying that my daughter could opt out of going."

On Wednesday night, Richardson High School Principal Charles Bruner sent a voicemail message to parents saying, "It was not the intent to offend anyone, and I apologize to those who were."

Lookadoo says his message is being misinterpreted. "One of the mothers who wasn't at the program said I promote rape culture," he tells Yahoo Shine. "[I say,] 'Girls, if you are ever in an abusive relationship, if he calls you fatif he lays a hand on you, get out of it. That's empowerment." He says his basic message to teens is, "Girls, do not compromise who you are to get a date. Guys, stand up and be men. Don't just sit there playing video games, do something with your life." He adds that the students who challenged his views after the event weren't objecting to the actual content of the program but to some of the messages on his website. He added that after more than 4,200 school speaking engagements, "I've never had this kind of a reaction."

One of the comments during the program that particularly disturbed Clark-Soles was Lookadoo's assertion that, "girls are the most vindictive creatures on the Earth." He acknowledged he does use this rhetoric in his speeches to public school teenagers. "Girls are the most horrible, vindictive people this planet has ever seen," he tells Yahoo Shine. He claims that in his programs when he says this, "every grown woman in the room nods her head, because they have to deal with girls' drama." He continues, At any level, if you are a woman, there are a lot of women who are going to rip you down. Although he says he preaches a message of empowerment, it's hard to find the girl power message in that statement.

In gratitude, Maria
http://shine.yahoo.com/parenting/motivational-speaker-8217-controversial-dating- tips-outrage-dallas-194100415.html
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, November 13, 2013 - 12:58 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Life is beautiful, I am enjoying every moment to the fullest...I am certain you are doing the same...There are so many things that have no answers in this life. There are so many things that should have an explanation, and they don't. There is no need to be mortifying the soul, suffering for things that do not have a solution, at least not yet. God is the only thing we have for sure if we seek for him with all our heart. God is great and He loves us truly. He sees no faults in us, He love us, He knows us better than anyone else does. He is faithful and He is true.

I love the Greatness of this energy called, "God"....:-)

Peace and GratitudeMaria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, November 06, 2013 - 04:32 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I am almost sure you all are having an awesome time...Life is beautiful and you all know it...:-)

I enjoy reading Lee Harris...I resonate with his teaching at this time, and I feel good sharing with you, therefore, here is Lee, lol!

"Just allow yourself to let everybody else off the hook where your opinions on their energy are concerned. For they are not really your business. If you make them your business you are missing the point. You are looking at them to solve something inside yourself. When truly, you could do this yourself; in the most powerful and effortless way.

Awakened beings are unified beings, whether they choose to spend time with each other or not. But see each other as unified. For that is what you are. And unification inside the self is the key to not only freedom, but the growth of your strength, your power, your light." ~~Zachary through Lee, from The Power of Men in Energy Speaks

Much Light to You,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, November 02, 2013 - 10:41 pm:   

Hi,

It is true for me that the Universe does support everything I do. I am happy to see the unfolding of events, and still feel great about myself. This article is really synchronistic with me at this time. Enjoy it...:-)

From the Applied Spirituality Journals Message #21
Selfish, A New Interpretation

In our culture, selfish is a descriptor of condemnation. Those who are selfish think of no one but themselves. They are scorned and disdained. Whereas selflessness is honored. Someone who has no regard for himself is thought righteous and saintly. Selfless is usually used to describe parents, who give endlessly and ceaselessly to their children...but at great sacrifice.

Let's explore this common belief for its veracity. Is this really a good thing after all?

Sacrificing for another is never a good thing, unless you're lined up with it and feel Good in the doing of it. If not, however, this becomes martyrdom and years later deep resentments for a life lost come forth, either in physical illness or emotional distress or both.

Remember that being aligned with Source is everyone's first and most important work. Finding those things that make You feel Good is aligning with Source. This is your True Self finding authentic expression in your passions in the physical format.

Am I saying that motherhood is a bad thing? Of course no, but sacrificing your Self for anyone, including your children is giving your Self away.

You cannot give from an empty basket. The second commandment tells us to Love our Neighbor as We Love Ourselves. I submit that if we don't love ourselves first, we cannot love our neighbor (or our children) properly. Our cup is empty and there is nothing overflowing to others except perhaps stress, resentment, and anger; these things the world can do without.

Being selfish enough to meet your own needs - emotional, physical and spiritual - is your birthright and your duty. So meeting those needs should be first on your "to do" list every moment of everyday. This is a radical change from the way we were all raised. It takes practice dismissing that ubiquitous feeling of guilt as a waste of Energy.

Fulfilling yourSelf is what you are here to do in joy. These things are not at juxtaposition with others' needs and wants, rather they are essential to them. For when we come to the table (dinner board room, conference) we need to show up Full of Life, Full of ourSelf and contributing the fullness of Who We Really Are.

A simple exercise to apply the lesson:

This week your assignment is to look for those things that fill up your basket and make you feel Good - and allow yourself to do them, experience them, have them...without guilt!

Where to look? What lights up your heart? What are you eager to be involved in/with? Can you remember when you were a child and everything was excitement? Like that.

Perhaps it is walking out in the woods, alone - leaving the iPod and cell phone behind so you can actually experience nature and notice it. Maybe it is dusting off those water colors and painting again. Is it taking a hour each day to dive headlong into a novel? Or is it getting to that yoga class or having a massage?

Only you know what you need. This week it is your job to give yourself what you need. You'll know by how Good it Really feels.

Then, notice how much more of You is present for everything else. It's a trip. Selfishness magically comes round to selflessness.

A thought to ponder

"Nothing resembles selfishness more closely than self-respect" - George Sand

Blessings,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, November 02, 2013 - 01:52 pm:   

Hello Again,

This video clip is about six minutes long. I find it to be interesting. I hope it is beneficial to you as well.

Love, Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0STCYcW9iGI&feature=youtu.be
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, November 02, 2013 - 09:17 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

Rev. Judy, thank you. I am grateful for everyone posting here as well. :-)

Life is a constant change and that is what I am practicing to accept at this time. Acceptance is a lesson within itself, at least for me, lol!

I would like to share a prayer with all of us here this morning...This prayer is from, "Military-Industrial Complex Speech, Dwight D. Eisenhower, 1961" Blessings to all.

"We pray that peoples of all faiths, all races, all nations, may have their great human needs satisfied; that those now denied opportunity shall come to enjoy it to the full; that all who yearn for freedom may experience its spiritual blessings; that those who have freedom will understand, also, its heavy responsibilities; that all who are insensitive to the needs of others will learn charity; that the scourges of poverty, disease and ignorance will be made to disappear from the earth, and that, in the goodness of time, all peoples will come to live together in a peace guaranteed by the binding force of mutual respect and love."

Peace to all, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, October 19, 2013 - 10:37 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

Just dropping by to check up on you...I see a lot of activity going on since I last posted. I am so happy to see you all again.

I have one message for everyone, and I must go again...Thank you all for sharing with me. Here is my message for today, enjoy it!

"All you need is Love. Love fulfills all things. Love embraces all things. Love heals all things, and Love transforms all things."~ Way of the Heart

Peace,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Tuesday, September 17, 2013 - 11:20 pm:   

This is a post from a FB group Jung and Shamanism in Dialogue...I was very touched by this mirror of what I feel acim is about in my life....maybe you may be touched also...

Marek Peter Kaziniec
Being, non-being pulls you out. Copyright Marek Peter Kaziniec.

To expend on the below thoughts regarding walking and its symbology of the interplay of the opposites. One can say that right foot is masculine in nature, the active and creative principle while the left is feminine, passive and receptive principle. Then right foot is the being or creative while left is the non-being or feminine receptive. In this case it is the being and non-being that creates the interplay of the opposites that creates movement and which is the means through which the individual is pulled out of the extroverted life of division and into the introverted life of union and oneness.
In practice this means; one needs to sit still and refocus the attention inwards into the inner imagination of the soul within which thoughts or images will begin to appear. This is the receptive side at work. Now once the image or idea, inspiration, has arrived in ones minds eye then we grab that and look for its equivalent in dreams of mankind or mythology, folklore and religion. Then once the right symbol has been selected we begin to interpret or differentiate it much like interpretation of a dream; writing very energetically on the interpretation of the symbol while at the same time reading between the lines for clues or being receptive to inner information. This process is repeated until union with ones inner divine half is achieved. Once the union with ones personal spirit is successful it is the spirit who then leads the way to the other side and ultimate union with god.
Thus this is the meaning of being and non-being, the interplay of the opposites who in dreams is personified by a spiritual figure guide or mentor who leads the way on the quest. This inner and personal divine half is associated with intuition or what I call the intuitive spirit; for intuition is both revelation and creation or receiving of idea and research into it; reading and writing at the same time. It is this inner intuitive spirit who leads the way and eventually pulls one out from division into Oneness.
Dream;
Inside of a sailboat where I find myself at the front watching a male figure pulling it with a long rope. The man walks on a shining path just below the water surface so that he is half above and half below the water level. We finally make it to the other side and disembark at what seems to be an old wharf or jetty. I immediately notice that there is a welcome party waiting on the terrace of what seems to be the entrance to old city of Jerusalem. At the head of the party stands an old king dressed in long white gown and next to him is the queen. Behind them is the whole court. I walk over and immediately recognise the king as my father and know that I have finally come home. At this moment a voice says, this is where we are all one and there should not be any further divisions.
Comments;
Sail boat; moves with the wind. Hence movement across to the other side with the spirit or the intuitive spirit; receptive and creative together.
Boat; is the cosmic axis through which the opposites this shore and the other shore are bridged. Also the means through which to manage the water of the unconscious; or not become overwhelmed by it.
Standing at the front of the boat; it is where the magic plunk from Dodona was to be found on the Argo; hence associated with Zeus and so lightening of intuitive revelation; it shows that I am actively working with my intuitive spirit.
Man pulling the boat; it is the masculine creative spirit or active and energetic work with inner intuitive instructions which leads the way.
Man half way above and below; again it is the interplay of being and non-being, active and passive that pulls you out.
While following a path of light; or following the light of inner revelation. Like the pillar of light that led the Israelites across the desert.
To Jerusalem; my background is catholic so Jerusalem is seen traditionally as the centre of the cosmos. Hence the inner centre of ones cosmos.
The king; is not my physical father by the inner divine father hence god or the highest authority of life and death within my inner cosmic centre or Jerusalem.
The king stood together with the queen; where union of opposites takes place and hence where oneness is to be found.

Marek Peter Kaziniec: In essence what all this comes down to is letting go of ones agenda and allowing the 'other' to take over and lead the way. This requires incredible strength of ego and trust that whatever happens one can fully rely on the spirit to take one to the other side.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, September 10, 2013 - 09:07 pm:   

Hi Everyone,

Just me sharing with you....."The time on Earth for definition is loosening. It is loosening in order to expand, and then, definition will once again occur. But allow yourself to be as loose as you can, as open as you can inside yourself. Not always necessarily open in the world, for there will be times and places that would not be beneficial to you. For example, if you are around individuals who are of lower frequency who would not understand your openness. Many of you have experienced this. It is not your job to change the frequency of others - but it is your ability to share your own frequency at its highest level with yourself that can transform the world."
~~Ziadora through Lee, from Zachary and Ziadora

Goodnight Everyone, God Bless the World,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, September 07, 2013 - 11:33 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

I have been sending light to the mind's of our world leaders...Specially President Obama...I know there has to be another way...and if by any chance this is what collectively we have chosen...then, we are in for a bumpy ride. Blessings to all, just open your heart, "let your love flow like a mountain spring and let your love fly like a bird on wings...lalalala" hahaha!

Obama assembles fragile alliance blaming Assad for chemical attacks
11 G20 countries sign statement calling for 'strong response' to chemical weapons, but Putin says most oppose military action

Patrick Wintour in St Petersburg
The Guardian, Friday 6 September 2013 16.03 EDT
Barack Obama
Barack Obama in Saint Petersburg, where he said most G20 countries believed Bashar al-Assad was behind chemical attacks in Syria. Photograph: Yuri Kochetkov/EPA
Barack Obama left a fractious G20 summit in St Petersburg on Friday after assembling a fragile alliance of countries accusing Bashar al-Assad of being responsible for using poison gas against civilians. However, the US president left behind a defiant Russian counterpart threatening unspecified military support for Syria if America attacks.

Vladimir Putin claimed that a majority of the G20 opposed any US-led intervention, and gave no ground by continuing to insist that the chemical weapons attacks were a provocation by Syrian rebels designed to win international backing for an attack on the Assad regime. David Cameron described Putin's position as impossible.

Putin revealed that he and Obama had had a one-to-one meeting lasting around 30 minutes in which they had discussed Syria. Both men had listened to the other's position but they had not agreed, he said.

British sources suggested that Obama, struggling to put together a majority in the US Congress for military strikes, may have to wait for up to a fortnight for a vote in the House of Representatives, where opposition is strong.

Echoing that timing, the French president, Franois Hollande, the only definite European supporter of a military strike, said he did not expect a congressional vote in the US until the UN weapons inspectors had reported on whether there had been a chemical attack on 21 August. Cameron added that no one doubted there had been an attack, not even Syria; the dispute was over culpability, he said.

In a minor diplomatic advance for Obama, 11 of the G20 nations signed a joint statement at the end of the two-day summit calling for "a strong international response to a grave violation of the world's rules" in response to last month's chemical weapons attack in Ghouta, east of the Syrian capital, Damascus.

The signatories, including the UK, the US and France, said evidence "points clearly to the Syrian government being responsible for the attack which is part of a pattern of chemical weapons use by the regime" and warned it would not be possible to achieve a UN consensus on action.

The signatories also "recognise that the UN security council remains paralysed, as it has been for two and a half years. The world cannot wait for endless failed processes that can only lead to suffering in Syria. We support efforts by the US and other countries to reinforce the prohibition on the use of chemical weapons."

The painfully constructed wording stops short of explicit support for a punitive, but limited, military strike by the US. Yet the statement represents more international sympathy than seemed likely at the summit's outset. Other signatories included Australia, Canada, Italy, Japan, South Korea, Saudi Arabia, Spain and Turkey a coalition that may sway some US congressmen weighing up whether to defy domestic America opinion and back military strikes. A Downing Street source claimed the statement "backs US efforts and the American president has clearly set out his intended military response".

Russia, China, South Africa, Indonesia, Argentina and Brazil were among those that refused to sign. But it was the absence of German chancellor Angela Merkel's signature that was the most frustrating a result deemed to be a blow to the Franco-German alliance.

Obama, who will address the American people next Tuesday in a televised address, was equivocal on whether he would persuade Congress. "It's conceivable at the end of the day I don't persuade a majority of the American people that it's the right thing to do," he said. "And then each member of Congress is going to have to decide."

The president said he could ignore a rejection of military action by Congress, but hinted such defiance would be hard to justify. A resolution is likely to be voted upon in the Senate on Wednesday after it was formally introduced on Friday. Obama said during remarks at the end of the summit that he put the issue before Congress "because I could not honestly claim that the threat posed by Assad's use of chemical weapons on innocent civilians and women and children posed an imminent, direct threat to the United States".

"The majority of the room is comfortable with our conclusion that Assad, the Assad government, was responsible for their use," he said, adding that this was disputed by Putin.

A number of countries believed that any military force needed to be decided at the UN security council (UNSC), a view he said he did not share. "Given security council paralysis on this issue, if we are serious about upholding a ban on chemical weapons use then an international response is required, and that will not come through security council action," Obama said. That view was shared by Cameron, who argued that world morality could not be "contracted out to the UNSC".

Putin offered a different interpretation of the state of world opinion at his closing press conference. He said: "Will we be helping Syria? We will. And we are already helping we send arms, we co-operate in the economic sphere."

In many of the private sessions, the Russian president has appeared agnostic on whether the poison gas was used by Assad's forces or rebels. But in public he took a harder line: "I presume that everything concerning the so-called use of chemical weapons is a provocation on the part of the fighters, who expect assistance from the outside, I mean assistance from the countries that have supported them from the very start. This is the essence of this provocation."

He went to argue that the use of force against Syria would be illegitimate. "The use of force on a sovereign state is only possible if it is done for self-defence and as we know Syria is not attacking the US or under a decision made by the UN security council," Putin said. "As one participant in our discussion said, those who act otherwise put themselves outside of law."

He said it was not true to assert opinion had been 50-50 divided at the summit. He claimed only Turkey, Canada, Saudi Arabia and France supported military operations against Syria, while Russia, China, India, Indonesia, Argentina, Brazil, South Africa and Italy opposed the option at the summit. Russia also warned the US and its allies against striking any chemical weapon storage facilities in Syria. The Russian foreign ministry said such targeting could release toxic chemicals and give militants or terrorist access to chemical weapons.

(I find this statement to be most interesting...) "This is a step toward proliferation of chemical weapons not only across the Syrian territory but beyond its borders," the Russian statement said.

The Kremlin said on Friday that Russia was boosting its naval presence in the Mediterranean, moving warships into the area and stoking fears about a larger international conflict if the United States orders air strikes.

Illustrating the risks associated with a strike, the US state department ordered non-essential American diplomats to leave Lebanon, a step under consideration since last week when Obama said he was contemplating military action against the Syrian government.
http://www.theguardian.com/world/2013/sep/06/obama-alliance-assad-chemical-weapo ns
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, September 05, 2013 - 01:05 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Just me sharing an article with you...I am sending light to the minds of ALL world leaders...I am under the false impression that we are heading into "World War III" Be happy!!!

Obama faces showdown with Putin at G-20 summit over Syria

President Barack Obama is greeted Thursday at the Konstantinovsky Palace by Russian President Vladimir Putin as world leaders gather for the G-20 summit.

By Alastair Jamieson, Staff writer, NBC News

President Barack Obama shook hands with Vladimir Putin as he arrived for a tense G-20 summit Thursday, a day after the Russian president accused Secretary of State John Kerry of lying to Congress over Syria.

The pair exchanged formal greetings in front of cameras in St. Petersburg at the start of the two-day meeting, which is scheduled to focus on economic issues but will be overshadowed by the international response to chemical weapons in Syria.

Host nation Russia is a key ally of Syrias President Bashar Assad, and Putin has stated that U.S. plans for military strikes amounted to an act of aggression if they did not come with unanimous United Nations Security Council approval.


Tensions were raised further Wednesday when Putin alleged that Kerry had lied to Congress about the role of al Qaeda in the Syria conflict.

I saw debates in Congress. A congressman asks Mr Kerry: 'Is al Qaeda there?' He says: 'No, I am telling you responsibly that it is not'," Putin said at a meeting of his human rights council in the Kremlin, according to Reuters."

Al Qaeda units are the main military echelon, and they know this," he said, referring to the United States. "It was unpleasant and surprising for me - we talk to them, we proceed from the assumption that they are decent people. But he is lying and knows he is lying. It's sad."

Those remarks add to existing strains between Washington and Moscow over the status of NSA leaker Edward Snowden, who was granted temporary asylum by Russian authorities last month. That prompted the White House to cancel pre-planned one-on-one meetings between Obama and Putin.

There was further awkwardness for Obama when it was reported by AFP that Brazil had canceled preparations for a trip to Washington by President Dilma Rousseff.

Rousseff, who was seated next to Obama at the summit, was reported to be "furious" over last week's revelation that the NSA had been spying on her communications.

The President and Russian President Vladimir Putin will meet during the G20 summit in St. Petersburg, with their biggest difference remaining Syria. NBC's Chuck Todd reports.

Putin, who exchanged a firm handshake with Obama as he formally greeted world leaders, has said he would like to hold private talks with the president during the summit.

However, Obama is expected to meet instead with the leaders of France, China and Japan on the summit's sidelines in order to secure international backing for military strikes on Syria.

That action moved a step closer on Wednesday when the Senate Foreign Relations Committee voted 10-7 in favor of giving Obama the authority to launch an attack. It marked the first time in more than a decade since a 2002 resolution that preceded the Iraq War that members of Congress have voted to authorize military action.

China warned that a military strike on Syria would hurt the global economy and reiterated its calls for a political solution.

"Military action would have a negative impact on the global economy, especially on the oil price - it will cause a hike in the oil price," Vice Finance Minister Zhu Guangyao told a briefing on the sidelines of the G-20.

The U.N. Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon said Thursday that its special envoy to Syria, Lakhdar Brahimi, would attend the G-20 in order to push for an international conference on the issue.

"A political solution is the only way to end the bloodshed in Syria," he said in a statement.
Syrian Foreign Minister Walid al-Moualem will travel to Moscow for talks with his Russian counterpart Sergei Lavrov on Monday, the Russian Foreign Ministry said in a statement on Thursday.

As leaders weighed possible U.S.-led military action, security sources in baghdad told NBC News that Iraqi forces are stepping up security along the border with Syria in order to prevent "infiltration of armed groups into Iraqi territory" in the event of air strikes on Syria.
Advertise | AdChoices

Meanwhile, Lebanese militant group Hezbollah is preparing to defend Damascus from any possible invasion by rebels, according to a report in the Jerusalem Post.

Syria is defiant and will not change its position even if there is World War III, its deputy foreign minister reportedly said Wednesday.

Faisal Muqdad insisted Syrias government would counter any military action aimed at punishing the regime for the suspected use of chemical weapons, according to an interview with AFP cited by regional news outlet Al-Arabiya
http://worldnews.nbcnews.com/_news/2013/09/05/20336921-obama-faces-showdown-with -putin-at-g-20-summit-over-syria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, September 05, 2013 - 10:40 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

I am so happy to be part of God's plan for salvation this morning...well, I don't know how well you enjoy Lee Harris, but I resonate with him, or he resonates within me mighty fine....however, I like to share his message with you...enjoy your day. Oh, there is another song playing in my head...lol!
"There are mountains, in our way
But we climb a step, every day
Love lift us up where we belong"..doremifasolatido" hahahaha

Here is Lee's message...be joyous, learn all you can, respect so you can be respected...and love as if love is going out of style...I love Life, life is beautiful...

Lee Harris
The experience you are having as humans on the Earth is all set to change. And part of your recognizing how well you have done is to recognize it will be far easier from now on. You have survived the most difficult period that any of you will have gone through. We take a risk in saying this, dont we? But it is true. You have survived the most difficult period any of you will have gone through because the consciousness is raised.

You will not always be joyous every moment of everyday, but you will never again feel the pit as quite so dark, quite so helpless, for you have identified who you are and you have found your hearts. That is a great gift both for you and the world.

So be patient with your hearts. Be patient with yourselves. It will not always be a sunny day, but it can always be a beautiful day. And you can always find the beauty in a day even if its in the 24th hour. So remember that. Remember your connection. You have this connection now. Use it. It is your access. Why would you deny yourself this? Simply open your heart and ask for help if you are feeling lonely or in struggle. Open your heart and ask for love to enter it and it will. It truly will. ~~Zachary through Lee, from Personal Power

Radiating Gratitude,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, August 22, 2013 - 10:49 pm:   

Good Evening Everyone,

Rev. Judy, thank you, just practicing on being truly helpful. I am glad you loved my affirmation...:-)

"Holy Spirit, thou love divine, dance within this heart of mine. Holy Spirit forever true, always keep me in tune with you"~Maria Rodriguez

I would like to share a few quotes tonight with all of you...enjoy them as much as I do.;)

"Love is not love / Which alters when it alteration finds,.../ O no, it is an ever fixed mark./ That looks at tempests and is never shaken."~William Shakespeare

"You knock at the door of reality, shake your thought-wings, loosen your shoulders, and open."~Rumi

"Where is the locality of truth?" "In the heart," said he, "for by the heart man knows truth."~Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad

"The mirror that shows reality is the heart."~Lahiji

"Love is not effortless. To the contrary, love is effortful."~M Scott Peck

"Look at a long time at what pleases you, and for a longer time at what pains you."~Colette

"If a friend is in trouble, don't annoy him by asking if there is anything you can do. Think up something appropriate and do it."~Edger Watson Howe

"Giving is the highest expression of potency."~ Erich Fromm

"It has been an axiom of mine that little things are infinitely the most important."~Sir Arthrur Conan Doyle

"My friends have made the story of my life...turned my limitations into beautiful privileges."~Helen Keller

"If you want others to be happy, practice compassion. If you want to be happy, practice compassion."~The Dalai Lama

"We are what we repeatedly do. Excellence, then, is not an act, but a habit."~Aristotle

"Giving ourselves what we need means we become... our personal counselor, confidante, spiritual adviser, partner, best friend, and caretaker...If we listen to ourselves and our Higher Power, we will not be misled."~Melody Beattie

"O god, give me light in my heart...and light in my hearing and light in my sight...and light before me and light behind me."~Abu Talib

"The body itself is a screen to shield and partially reveal the light that's blazing inside your presence."~Rumi

"The slightest sound matters. The most momentary rhythm matters. You can do as you please, yet everything matters."~Wallace Stevens


Goodnight Everyone...Sweet Dreams,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, August 19, 2013 - 11:23 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Just a little reminder...EVERYTHING is laughable!!!

"Laughter is healing of course. Laughter is imperative. It is vital. Laughter is freeing in ways that crying or grieving is not. Laughter can open you to a very high level of consciousness the Buddha and Christ energy of joy, of pure unadulterated joy and peace. And laughter is remembrance that all is laughable. All is to be laughed at, to be laughed within.

Laughter is just that physical experience and expression of the happiness and joy that can exist if you choose as a soul to remember and access that. Many dont. Many fear it. Many hold onto their drama, their pain, their depravity, their belief that life is limiting, that life is not going to give them any gifts. These people need laughter for it is the opposite extreme. It is the remembrance of ease and peace." ~~Zachary through Lee, from Relationships

LOL,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, August 17, 2013 - 10:18 pm:   

From the Applied Spirituality Journals
Message #15 Closing the Consciousness Gap (Gaposis - a Technical Term)

This week we're going to explore the consciousness gap.

What gap? The consciousness gap.This is the "distance" between Godmind and our human-mind. The Tao Te Ching refers to this as The Mind of Tao vs the human mind. Modern language would be your altruistic thoughts and your ego chatter. The Bible refers to this gap in the story of Adam and Eve and their "fall from Grace" when they tasted of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Whatever the description, it is accounted for in every single religious text - the pain of separation from Source. The pain of feeilng separated from God....and all alone.

The journey of a spiritual life, that most intimate and private journey, which takes place only in one's consciousness is just this: closing the distance between your human-mind thoughts and Your Godmind. In my parlance, your Godchip.

Every bit of self-improvement help is about closing this consciousness gap. All the New Age and feel good seminars and literature are about closing the consciousness gap. Meditation, massage, acupuncture, prayer, humming, chanting, yoga - all these practices are for the singular purpose of closing the consciousness gap. Noticing how your are feeling, in the moment, is honoring your Godchip, your Internal Guidance System, that by your emotional response is telling you instantaneously where you are on that particular thought in relationship to your Godchip.

You see, your Godchip, your True Self, is always resonating at the vibration of Source Energy (God, if you will), which is the highest, purest and fastest energies. At that vibration, there is nothing "other" than Source. There is no separation. Here is heaven, nirvana, bliss. Heaven is not a place, you see, it is a state of consciousness. We notice how close we are to heaven by how we feel.

Haven't you said, "This is heaven!" And haven't you said, "This is hell?" We all have. So you see, you already have a working Inner Guidance System whereby you can tell immediately your alignment in Oneness with Source or ...not.

This stuff is starting to make sense, nes pas?
a simple exercise to apply the message...
In your trusty little notebook, turn to a fresh page and draw a line down the middle of it. At the top of the left hand column write in Positive Feelings = Source/Godmind. At the top of the right hand column, write Negative Emotions = Human Mind/Separation from Source. .

Now, under the heading of Postive Feelings = Source/Godmind, start listing all the positive feeling descriptors you can think of right off the top of your head. Just run them out, every single one.

Now, under the heading of Negative Feelings = Human-mind/Separation from Source list out all the negative emotional descriptors that you can think of right off the top of your head.

Now, go online to thesaurus.com and plug in those words that you wrote down to see how many more emotional descriptors we have to describe the vast range of emotions that we experience. This is so you can start noticing and becoming aware of the slightest bit of Godmind you are entertaining and likewise the slightest bit of disconnection you are experiencing and when.

Expand both lists. Now study them and reflect on how many times you are cheerful or delighted or grumpy or annoyed....think about it.

A Thought To Ponder...
The story of the Prodigal Son is the story of closing the consciousness gap. It is the other end of the story that starts with the Adam and Eve story. It is our coming homecoming.

Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
- (Luke 15:32, KJV)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, August 17, 2013 - 05:31 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I am wondering how many of us have encountered a relationship with a selfish person...I know I have, and funny the person diagnosed me with "OMMS" (Only Maria Matters Syndrome) and for years I thought he was right...hahahaha...live and learn...some people would do anything to divert attreintion from themselves, and then claim "I am the niecest guy in the world" Yea, sure! Enjoy this article is very interesting and most informative...Guys like this give men a bad reputation......how sad is that!

How to Stop Selfish People from Hurting You

How can you recognize a selfish friend or partner, and how do you stop them from affecting your life? Find out how to deal with selfish people here. By Elizabeth Arthur
selfish people

Selfish people are always lovable, nice and really sweet.

Its true, they really are.

For all you know, you may be in love with a selfish person right now, or perhaps you have a best friend whos selfish.

Unfortunately for you, the traits of a selfish person arent easy to notice, because they cover their darker side so well.

But as the relationship starts to grow, youd start to feel emotionally weak around this person.

And before you know it, they could suck the happiness out of you, and all you can do is watch helplessly.

How to deal with selfish people

If youre traumatized by a selfish person in your own life, dont hate yourself for it.

Its not your fault that you didnt see the signs.

No one really realizes that a partner or a friend is selfish at the beginning of the relationship.

Youd only see the signs when its too late, and theres little you can do to change their behavior after that.

What makes a person selfish?

A selfish person is one who cares only for their own pleasures, even if it causes pain to someone else. They have no consideration for anyone else, and worry only about their own comfort. Selfish people are well mannered and nice to everyone, but theyre nice only as long as they get something more back in return from the people around them.

The irony of it all is that a selfish person wouldnt even know theyre being selfish. Theyd just assume theyre nice people who care about their own happiness more than anything else. But in their pursuit of their own happiness, they carelessly and intentionally walk all over the shattered hearts of any loving person around them.

One of the easiest ways to recognize a selfish partner or a friend is their trait of always extracting more from you, and yet, they never give anything back to you in equal measures.

Selfish people arent selfish with everyone

Selfish people subconsciously pick and choose the people they would want to use and trample on. They dont go looking for people to hurt. But just like a wild animals inner instincts, if they come face to face with a caring and emotional person that they see as prey, they use them and abuse them until the relationship eventually falls apart or they find someone better to prey on.

If you come across as intimidating or emotionally closed off to a selfish person, theyd never ever dream of using you. Instead, theyd suck up to you and try to win your affection.

Selfish people are people pleasers, and appear needy and vulnerable to begin with. Theyd pamper you, care for you and love you until you drop your guard down and welcome them into your life and give them your whole heart. And once they have their hooks dug deep in your heart is when youd start to notice a difference in their behavior.

The mind of selfish people

A relationship is an exchange of emotions. In every successful relationship, both partners give and take from each other in equal measures without keeping count. And everythings just perfect.

But when one partner stops giving back to the relationship, the relationship starts to fail.

When youre in a relationship with a selfish person, they would continue to extract your love and your affections. But theyd stop giving any love or affection back in return which would leave you feeling weak, unappreciated and miserable.

So why did you fall prey to this selfish person?

In a perfectly happy relationship between friends or lovers, both the involved people consider each other as equals. But when a selfish partner or friend starts to believe that theyre more important than the other partner in the relationship, theyd convince themselves that their partner needs them more than they need their partner.

It is very important that you understand this fundamental idea, because this is the foundation of all selfishness. If your friend or lover believes they dont really need you but you need them a lot, thats when they expect you to do all the giving, while they extract everything you can give.

A selfish person will behave selfishly around you only when they truly believe that you need them more.

Selfish people are skilled manipulators by instinct. If youre being used by a selfish friend who sees you as an emotionally weak target, you may even find yourself confused and lost. You may wonder why youre the only one feeling miserable around this selfish person while everyone else thinks so highly of them. But thats only because you lovingly handed over the strings to control you like a puppet to them. [Read: How self respect affects you and your relationship with others]

Dealing with the hurt and the pain

When youre in a relationship with a selfish person, no matter what you do, theyd constantly make you feel like you arent giving enough back to them. Even the love you have for this person would feel one sided and painful, because none of your feelings would be reciprocated.

A relationship with a selfish person would make you feel like youre living through a heartbreak every day. No matter what you do, theyd still pick flaws with you or overlook your nice side. And even your nicest friendly or romantic gestures would be treated as ordinary and nothing spectacular.

And while you try to please them by bending over backwards, their expectations from you would constantly increase all the time. And before you know it, youd be hurt all the time and craving for the smallest sign of appreciation from this selfish person just to feel like youre doing something right. [Read: The right way to let go of a relationship that's bad for you]

10 signs to recognize a selfish person

It doesnt matter if youre dating a selfish person or best friends with one. The signs to recognize a selfish person are almost always the same. Use these 10 signs and ask yourself if that special someone is nothing but a selfish and bad person.

#1 A selfish person is excessively friendly and will go out of their way to be nice to you, though only at the beginning of the relationship.

#2 A selfish friend or partner always asks for favors, big or small.

#3 They always squirm out of helping you when you need their help.

#4 You can sense a selfish persons fakeness when they talk to others. They try to appear very friendly and sweet to everyone, even if you know that they hate the person.

#5 They use others all the time. And they share a laugh with you and tell you how they used someone else to get something done.

#6 Selfish people are people pleasers. But once you get to know them well, they start to show their lazy and aloof side.

#7 If you meet someone whos a kissass whos always eager to please you with compliments or fake smiles, stay away from them. A truthful person may seem harsh, but they say things the way they see it. Excessively friendly people almost always have ulterior motives that are selfish.

#8 A selfish friend or lover never commits to anything unless they can get some benefit or favor out of it. They would never do anything selflessly for your benefit.

#9 A selfish person always has a carefree attitude and takes nothing seriously. Even when you talk about how hurt you feel, they make you feel stupid for making a big deal out of nothing.

#10 Selfish people are liars and manipulators. They never want to apologize because they think youre beneath them. Instead, they resort to lies.

5 steps to stop a selfish person from hurting you

A selfish person can hurt you a lot and leave you on the floor, feeling miserable and wretched. But there are ways to regain your strength and stop a selfish person from hurting you. Read these 5 steps and use them to stop a selfish person from hurting you.

#1 Realization. This is the hardest step, and as much as this friend or lover means to you, you need to ask yourself if youre being used in the relationship. If you feel like youre doing all the giving while the other person only takes, big chances are, youre being used in the relationship. Learn to see the signs and more importantly, learn to accept it when you think youre being used.

#2 Detachment. If youre not happy in a relationship, youd definitely feel miserable all the time. Its not easy to break away from a selfish person, especially when they mean so much to you. Confronting or breaking away wont help you, because this selfish person may not care whether you exist and that would hurt you more.

Instead, learn to detach yourself slowly, a little more with each passing day. As you start the detachment step, youd be more aware and youd see this persons selfish side even more clearly. And thatll give you the strength to move away soon. [Read: The 80 20 rule in relationships and your love life]

#3 Retain your personality. Dont change overnight. If you change overnight, your selfish mate may walk away from you the next morning and that would hurt you more and leave you feeling weaker.

On the other hand, this selfish person may realize that youre starting to stand up for yourself and in the fear of losing you, they may start to show more affection to you just to change you back to the meek old self. Dont fall for that ploy. Pretend like youre still the same person, but within yourself, start the change to become a stronger you.

#4 Replicate their behavior. When you feel like you have the strength to stand up for yourself and face the situation, let your selfish lover or friend see themselves in you. Replicate their behavior, and start behaving just like they do. Try to use them or be fake, just like this selfish person. Its time they get a taste of their own medicine.

By doing this, it would help you in two ways. It will help you get back at this selfish person. And at the same time, it will help you see for yourself how you were being manipulated by this person.

#5 Drift away. Selfish people never change. They just look for someone to use, and quite frankly, they cant help it themselves. So if youre in a relationship with a selfish someone, dont try to change them. It will never work. Get back at them by behaving just like how they would behave with you, and whenever you feel like youve got your vengeance and have the strength to move, walk away for good.

[Read: When is it time to end a bad friendship?]

You cant build a relationship with selfish people who dont have the ability to love you or care for you ever. So really, why bother?

Live, Love, Laugh,Maria
http://www.lovepanky.com/my-life/better-life/how-to-stop-selfish-people-from-hur ting-you
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, August 17, 2013 - 05:06 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Just me sharing some wisdom with you from Lee Harris...enjoy it!

"You are living in a time when more than ever before, everything is on the table and this is making things a lot more chaotic. The rules that used to hold everything in place are being challenged, are being shaken. This is happening outside of you and it is happening inside of you.

For centuries the human mind has been trained to plan, to look ahead, to vision for the future. You live in a time of effortlessness yet your bodies remember and are still processing survival. Those of you in the western world supposedly have everything, and yet it is so noisy at times you cannot hear your own rhythm, your own feeling, so your body and your energy becomes distressed.

And yes, human bodies are changing at the moment, but the human body changes far slower than the energy body. So be good to these bodies of yours especially when you are awakening or opening your energy field or becoming more psychic. The body is your friend. It is the reason you are here. So look after this body of yours. ~~Ziadora through Lee, from Re-Magnetizing the Heart"

Much Love to Everyone,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, August 11, 2013 - 03:42 pm:   

Hello Again,

This short article is very interesting also, I hope you enjoy reading what I am posting...I love sharing with you, my happiness, and nice stories...Blessings!

http://now.msn.com/dogs-sniff-out-ovarian-cancer-in-university-of-pennsylvania-s tudy

Dogs may be the next step in early diagnosis of ovarian cancer

Dogs are already making their mark on the diagnosis of cancer in humans. But now they've been drafted for the fight against ovarian cancer, in which nearly 70 percent of cases go undetected until the disease has spread. Three candidates McBaine, Ohlin and Tsunami are being trained at the University of Pennsylvania's Working Dog Center to sniff out the compound that signals the presence of the deadly disease. Scientists at the nearby Monell Chemical Senses Center believe that if the dogs can isolate the chemical marker, an electronic sensor can be created to do the same thing, and boost the disease's survival rate.

Floating in Joy,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, August 11, 2013 - 03:35 pm:   

Rev. Christine,

Thank you for sharing with me your experiences with angels...I am thrilled to see that more and more people are seeing them. I know they do exist, and I often talk to them...call me crazy if you wish...hahaha

Why would they show up to some people and not to others, is it because they are not ready for the truth, yet?

I have been ready since 2001, that two entities appeared from out of no where and disappear the same way...I have a witness that was there with me when they showed up, just like in a Star Trek episode..."Beam me up Scottie". I saw the molecules getting together forming two human bodies...I ask them to come back again in physical form but they haven't. I even thought it could have been a technology 30-50 yrs more advanced than what 'we' the people know...but, why waste so much money on teleport just to show themselves to me? Why I am so important to them? These questions remain unanswered in my mind. Maybe one day they will tell me.

Much Love to You My Dear Sister,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Sunday, August 11, 2013 - 03:09 pm:   

Hey Maria,

I saw that story and smiled because I have had experiences of "seeing" what some might called "visions or apparitions"too, there was a spirit that lived in this house when we moved here and left when we did a remodel that included removing the roof and completely changing the space she used to inhabit......call me crazy but I know it was real.

When I saw this story with the drawing it made me smile and I thought ...."maybe there has been enough healing and joining of minds for more to now be able to tolerate the truth and reality in this world as totality."

Probably still be called crazy but I will wear that hat with this form of thinking.

When I was first aware of the female spirit upstairs with me, she would wake me, I had interesting feelings. In the 70's I was having almost daily experiences from what I thought were scary dreams.

A very good friend, who for many yrs was my most beloved lesson partner the only person who could speak to me with the acceptance, understanding and guidance of personal experience, asked me to describe the experience.

I realized it was not a dream but a spirit appearing to me, and it was actually a spirit who had been appearing to me for many yrs in the exact same form....in the window waking me from sleep. It was my biological father.

My friend have you tried talking to him? She encouraged me to do and when I did he stopped coming to see me as spirit in the window at night but that was not the last interaction I have had with that spirit who would seem to be one that is specially related to my own spirit.

Thanks Maria, I usually do not remember those experiences. I find the image of the angel in the car story to be love. I hope that he will come if I call for love from him toooooo!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, August 11, 2013 - 02:59 pm:   

Here is more on the "angel priest"...I am thrilled...hahaha!

Just to think we are being watched and we still misbehave towards one another...rubbish..hahaha
Life is B-E-A-U-T-I-F-U-L to meeeeee....

http://abcnews.go.com/GMA/video/teen-katie-lent-saved-car-crash-mysterious-pries t-19913691

Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, August 11, 2013 - 02:43 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I am so happy this entity showed up in front of a group of reliable witnesses. I am so grateful to see this...I experienced something similar to this and some thought I was crazy. I would start telling them my story and most would change the subject without asking questions...LOL! Sometimes when the truth is being said no one wants to believe it. Here is another short article on the "angel priest"

Please go to the link to see his face...they look just like us. Amazing Grace...Why would they show up to some and not others?

Artist creates sketch of Missouri's mysterious 'angel priest'

Is this the face of a guardian angel? An artist has used eyewitness reports to create this image of the "angel priest" who ministered to the victim of a car crash in Missouri, then vanished without a trace. Officials have no explanation for how the mysterious stranger arrived at the accident scene, since the highway was blocked for miles in each direction and emergency responders claimed they let no one past roadblocks. Even more bizarre, the local fire chief said the mystery man could not be found in any of the 80 photographs taken at the accident scene. For true believers, there is no mystery: He was an agent of a divine power."
http://now.msn.com/angel-priest-of-missouri-given-a-face-in-sketch-by-artist?oci d=vt_fbmsnnow

Love and Light,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, August 09, 2013 - 03:22 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I have a nice story to share with you...I am certain angels do exist...lol!

Mystery priest appears to pray over crash victim, then vanishes

1 day ago
The notion of guardian angels is often explained away as coincidence, but count the crew that freed Katie Lentz after a car crash as true believers. Struck head-on by a driver now charged with DWI, Lentz had been pinned in her Mercedes for an hour on a Missouri highway when she asked responders to pray aloud with her. That's when a Catholic priest appeared, though there were no other bystanders nearby, to offer not only a prayer but a calming voice to the rescuers whose equipment had been unable to free her. Soon additional gear arrived to finish the job, but when crew members turned to thank the priest, he was gone. Said New London fire chief Raymond Reed, "It was nothing more than sheer faith and nothing short of a miracle."http://now.msn.com/mysterious-priest-performs-miracle-to-help-katie-len tz-from-car-crash

Love and Light,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, August 08, 2013 - 02:01 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Wow, Rev. Christine, your posts are awesome...I am so grateful for all of us here on this forum sharing, and practicing in a loving constructive way...

I read this this morning and thought of posting it for anyone who might benefit from it...enjoy!

"Reconnect with Your Spirit Guides...

I have received many questions about how to develop a consistent connection to your own team of Spirit Guides. So, relax, recharge, and take a few moments for yourself to understand what is going on beneath the surface.

The Disconnection

Sometimes we get so busy with day to day life and what has to be done next, that we tend to hit the delete button on messages from our Guide team.

When you do this too often, you end up feeling like there is something you should be doing, but you can't put your finger on exactly what that could be. You just feel like you have forgotten something big. It can lead to feeling disconnected, depressed, and alone.

The Root Cause

Where does this disconnection come from? Well, from my own experience (and I think this will resonate with you)...sometimes we just don't want to actually HEAR the guidance.

We tell ourselves we want to hear that guidance, but when the resulting action means playing a bigger game than we are currently comfortable with, we hit the panic button and all of a sudden we get "confused" as to the messages that are coming through.

We stay safe in our comfort zone and say we don't know what to do next.

All of that is nothing more than illusion, smoke, and mirrors. It is just a game we play with ourselves to keep us small and thinking we are unable to fully claim our power. It keeps us from hearing the messages from our Guides.

Forgiveness Affirmation

One way we can deepen our knowing that we are not alone in our journey, but fully supported comes through deepening your connection to Source through daily affirmations. Here is an affirmation you can use today to allow yourself that reconnection.

"My Spirit Guides are with me always and I gratefully receive their guidance. I embrace and act on their messages today and every day."

Integration, Reconnection, and Healing

Understand that messages of love and direction from the our Guides come through in many different ways.

Here are 5 ways you can allow yourself reconnection to your Spirit Guides on a day to day basis:

Ask for a physical sign to be shown to you within the next 24 hours affirming your connection with your Spirit Guides. Be aware of what shows up. This could show up as a message on a billboard, repeating numbers on a license plate, coins, or feathers.

Earth Angels. It can come through other people, also known as Earth Angels. Listen to the words from others and take note of any interactions with strangers. Do they apply to you?

Act on your Inspiration. Guidance can come through our intuition as a sudden flash of inspiration. Follow the signs and TAKE ACTION on that inspiration. Don't wait. Inspiration is meant to be acted on right away.

Hire a Professional Intuitive. Enlist the help of someone trained to connect to your Spirit Guides on your behalf (like me!). Think of it as a formal introduction to your Guide team.

Guided Meditations. Messages from our Spirit

Guides can come through guided meditation. Relax and go deeper within yourself and allow the reconnection to naturally happen."contact@intuitivejournal.com)

Not long ago I was visiting a friend(?) and for some reason I felt very uncomfortable there, it could have been our conversation that did not make much sense to me...anyway, I asked HS to give me a physical sign if I should continue being friends with this person, or not...the next morning there was a long garden snake by the hot-tub area...this is a screened-in pool area...how the snake got there? I do not have a clue, but, I took it as a sign.

Snake means to me, cheating, betrayal, lies, the original sin....lol. What does the snake mean to you?

Love and Light,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, August 01, 2013 - 11:02 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Just me sharing a bit more with you before I go this evening....Blessings to all.

"Take a moment to thank yourself for still being alive on Earth. Thank yourself for still being alive on Earth, choosing to be alive and do what you do, go through what you go through, give all that you give.

Trust, receiving what you receive even when sometimes what you receive from others greatly challenges or wounds you. Thank yourself especially for those times, for they take the greatest power to walk through.

It is easy to have a nice connection with somebody. It is exhausting to go through friction and challenge, but so powerful when you come out the other side. Such a gift, for you repair a hole that you didnt know existed. And you repair it for you and for them, and you leave it behind you." ~~Zachary through Lee, from Opening Beyond Fear

I am very grateful my brother is my savior...although, I have come to the conclusion, to forgive from my heart, but I chose not to have physical contact with those that intentionally attempt to hurt me....although, nothing outside myself can hurt me unless I give power to it...Claiming my power back!!!! YEA!!!

Peace to all,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, July 24, 2013 - 02:48 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Rev. Tony, as I was composing my post, you posted your video...I think it is synchronistic with my share...thank you!:-)

The Power of Oneness

Because oneness connects us to all life, when we align with it we can access sources of energy and inspiration that might not otherwise be available.

This power of oneness is illustrated through the possibilities born from genuine cooperation, the creative power of dialogue, and the inspirational nature of generosity. The extreme speed at which we have harnessed the Internet shows a latent need for free and creative exchange, regardless of culture, geography, status and other boundaries.

And the power of oneness is seen through the reverberating impacts of a single or specific contribution to life -- in the way that protecting one species of plant or animal allows so many other species to thrive, or how organic school lunch programs improve students' health and well being as well as grades and test scores, and contribute to community cohesion and social justice.

When we act with the intention to serve the whole of life -- not just ourselves -- we access a power that is truly unlimited. Individuals like Gandhi, Martin Luther King, and Mother Teresa reflect the great transformative power of aligning with oneness, which can shape world history through the simplest of attitudes and actions.

A mindset of duality can limit the creative potential of any particular moment when it creates hierarchies in which the needs and gifts of one group or individual are prioritized over those of another. Dualistic thinking can easily support labels like "right" and "wrong" or "better than" and "less than," which undermine cooperation and collaboration. When we limit our consciousness to the seeming boundaries of "us" and "them," we cut ourselves off from the life force that threads through all of us, and which is itself a source of energy and innovation. Max Lerner, the America journalist once said: "Either men will learn to live like brothers or they will die like beasts," which emphasizes the creative power of unity and the destructiveness of isolation and competition.

Oneness does not deny individuality or diversity, but rather shines a light on how separate parts can play different but equally valuable roles in the creativity of life. This fundamentally balanced view is stamped on every US coin, with the phrase "E Pluribus Unum," or "Out of the many, One," which identifies a national identity comprised of individuals and groups.

Albert Einstein once said, "The world we have made as a result of the level of thinking we have done thus far creates problems that we cannot solve at the same level at which we have created them," and many of the world's 'problems' were born from a mindset of duality. Individuals carrying a perspective of oneness are already helping to resolve the conflicts raging in our world, restore dignity to those who have been denied rights and opportunities, and revitalize many of the natural systems we have depleted.

Love and Light,Maria
http://www.globalonenessproject.org/library/themes/what-oneness
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Wednesday, July 24, 2013 - 02:22 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYONE: Restore your faith in the future. Watch this 9 minutes video. You will fall in love with all of these children.

http://www.bit.ly/cherrios_kids


Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, July 13, 2013 - 10:34 pm:   

Maria,

If all cannabis was grown specifically as this explains....

"It has been bred to have low levels of TCH, but higher levels of another cannabinoid called cannabidiol, or CBD.

While both cannabinoids impact pain, nausea and seizures, CBD isnt psychoactive, said Dr. Margaret Gedde of the Clinicians Institute for Cannabis Medicine. That means that kids using this type of marijuana wont get high.

Cannabinoids work by hijacking normal brain circuitry.

In other words, the cannabinoids in pot are very similar to substances our own brains naturally make, called endocannabinoids. These substances serve to quiet excessive activity, whether its in the immune system, in the gut or in the nervous system, Gedde explained to NBCNews.com.

When cells become overactive, a switch is thrown and endocannabinoids are released. Once they lock on to receptors in the brain, a message is sent to tell the cells to calm down, she said. Its a balancing system and its what keeps seizures from happening in healthy brains. In these kids the system is overwhelmed. It needs a little extra help.

Thats where the pot comes in. For Zaki, its delivered in a syrup that he takes each day, which contains an extract of purified cannabis oil that is high in CBD,"

there would likely be less aversion to studying it for medicinal use. The psychotropic effects of marijuana that is sold and smoked by those who just "get a card" is not being used for therapeutic effect.

Unfortunately, the chronic effects on memory, concentration, motivation and it's potential for psychosis makes it more of an overall danger than a benefit.

This story is a happy movement toward using CBD for therapeutic effect and maybe getting the "get high" form out of the mainstream and the brains of our young folk who have not had full brain growth yet.
Thanks
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, July 09, 2013 - 11:09 pm:   

Well, Any thoughts?

Medical marijuana for kids? Some praise results while others worry about risks
Sylvie Haller and Linda Carroll NBC News

Zaki Jackson was 6 months old when doctors diagnosed him with a form of epilepsy so severe that it sparked as many as 250 seizures a day.

For years his mom, Heather Jackson, feared for his life. He would stop breathing, she told NBC chief medical editor Dr. Nancy Snyderman. All the air leaves his lungs and he does not take another breath until that seizure is over.

After 10 years and 17 medications, Zaki wasnt getting any better. Then, finally, his doctor wrote a prescription for a medication that calmed the electrical storms in Zakis brain. The surprise was that it wasnt for a standard anti-seizure medication -- it was a prescription for marijuana.

Zakis case isnt unusual as it may seem. Eighteen states, plus Washington, D.C., allow use of medical marijuana. A number of them provide prescriptions to children, with parental supervision, to treat a host of ills, ranging from autism to cancer to seizures.

Critics, including the American Academy of Pediatrics, argue that the remedy hasnt been clinically tested in kids and might have some long-term ramifications.

Zakis parents were surprised at first and a bit taken aback. We are Christians, Jackson said. We are conservative. And were using medical marijuana. Thats a kind of big hump for people to get over. Despite the stigma associated with cannabis, we owed it to Zaki to give it a try.

Jackson said the results were immediate and stunning. I probably stared at him for a good three hours after his first dose and then I fell asleep. I didnt feel any seizures after his first dose, his mother said.

In fact, its been eight months since Zakis last seizure and he's finally starting to do normal kid activities, like ride a swing.

Zaki's pot is provided specifically for him by a team of brothers who legally grow medical marijuana. It has been bred to have low levels of TCH, but higher levels of another cannabinoid called cannabidiol, or CBD.

While both cannabinoids impact pain, nausea and seizures, CBD isnt psychoactive, said Dr. Margaret Gedde of the Clinicians Institute for Cannabis Medicine. That means that kids using this type of marijuana wont get high.

Cannabinoids work by hijacking normal brain circuitry.

In other words, the cannabinoids in pot are very similar to substances our own brains naturally make, called endocannabinoids. These substances serve to quiet excessive activity, whether its in the immune system, in the gut or in the nervous system, Gedde explained to NBCNews.com.

When cells become overactive, a switch is thrown and endocannabinoids are released. Once they lock on to receptors in the brain, a message is sent to tell the cells to calm down, she said. Its a balancing system and its what keeps seizures from happening in healthy brains. In these kids the system is overwhelmed. It needs a little extra help.

Thats where the pot comes in. For Zaki, its delivered in a syrup that he takes each day, which contains an extract of purified cannabis oil that is high in CBD, Gedde said.

While the drug seems to be working miracles for Zaki, some doctors believe its safety in children needs to be tested in clinical trials.


I worry that we just dont know enough about it, said Dr. Sharon Levy, of the Boston Childrens Hospital/Harvard Medical School. I think theyre putting their child at risk of long-term consequences of marijuana use that we dont fully understand.

There are plenty of examples of highly touted therapies that turned out to be ineffective, or in some cases downright harmful.

A couple of generations ago physicians were recommending tobacco as a good method of relaxation or to relieve stress, Levy said. It seems unbelievable now.

While clinical trials are all well and good, there are children like Zaki who need help right now, Gedde said, adding medicine existed before the Food and Drug Administration.

While there may still be some questions about the impact of marijuana on growing brains, this is a substance thats been used for thousands of years and it has a known safety profile, Gedde said. And theres a long history of women using it in pregnancy. If there was some terrible defect that came up in children exposed in utero, wed know about it by now.

Ultimately, for a child like Zaki with a dangerous condition, even approved anti-seizure drugs can cause side effects, Gedde said.

For the Jacksons, it was an easy decision.

Medical marijuana is definitely saving Zakis life, his mother Heather said. Its saving his life and its giving him a quality of life."

Sylvie Haller is a producer with NBC Nightly News; Linda Carroll is an NBC News contributor

Hmmm...this is a MIRACLE...I should try this stuff, hahahaha!

Maria
http://www.nbcnews.com/health/medical-marijuana-can-help-sick-kids-some-worry-ab out-risks-6C10506407?ocid=msnhp&pos=3
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, July 09, 2013 - 10:00 pm:   

Hi,

I find the following quote to be very interesting. Therefore, here I am sharing it with you, after all, they say that sharing is caring...lol

Enjoy it!!!

The downfall of the attempts of governments and leaders to unite mankind is found in this- in the wrong message that we should see everyone as the same. This is the root of the failure of harmony. Because the truth is, we should not all see everyone as the same! We are not the same! We are made of different colours and we have different cultures. We are all different! But the key to this door is to look at these differences, respect these differences, learn from and about these differences, and grow in and with these differences. We are all different. We are not the same. But that's beautiful. And that's okay.In the quest for unity and peace, we cannot blind ourselves and expect to be all the same. Because in this, we all have an underlying belief that everyone should be the same as us at some point. We are not on a journey to become the same or to be the same. But we are on a journey to see that in all of our differences, that is what makes us beautiful as a human race, and if we are ever to grow, we ought to learn and always learn some more.~~ C. JoyBell C.

Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, July 09, 2013 - 09:54 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I found this article in the web, and thought it was rather nice...enjoy it!

Chapter 5 ~ Healing
Healing = Happiness. We have had many opportunities to be Happy (heal), but we have refused Happiness so we have refused Healing.

Joy is not associated with sorrow, it is associated with Heaven and Oneness. Those who attempt to heal without being wholly Joyous will only confuse themselves and others.

Love and fear can't coexist. The only one of those that does exist is Love. There is no difference between Love and Joy, Love and Happiness, Love and Radiance. All of God's attributes fall under the banner of Love and there is no opposite. You are completely Joyful, or not at all. You are wholly Loving or not at all. This is Truth. The world we created in our dreams is a world of time and learning. Truth can't be learned, only Known, but we can learn to navigate toward God's World, while still in the dream.

We are God's Son. There is only One Son. In the world we created, we divided the One Son into many. One Self divided into many and we no longer recognize ourselves. Any part of the Sonship that is healed will benefit the entire Sonship because the Sonship is One. We don't have to understand this, or "see it with our own eyes". The Truth is that we are One. If One is healed, ALL are healed.

Anytime one brother has one single beneficent thought, everyOne is blessed. Think only beneficent thoughts. Bless your brother in return, out of gratitude. You don't need to know a brother personally, or they you. God's Light is so strong, it radiates throughout the Sonship. God's holy children are channels of His beautiful Joy. A child of God loves his neighbor as himself, because his neighbor is himself. That is why the healer's prayer is: Let me know my brother as I know myself. Who is my "brother", but every other being in this universe who shares my dream?

Invitation to the Holy Spirit. Healing is a thought. Healing is a thought by two minds who realize their Oneness and become glad. This gladness calls to every part of the Sonship, and God goes with it. You can choose to be wholly joyous. Our spirit knows no difference between being and having. You have Joy, you are Joy. You have Love, you are Love. As spirit we have Everything and are Everything. Getting is meaningless and giving is all. We hold Everything by giving it, just as the Father created us to do. An idea is multiplied by giving it away. This is the way of God's World. If you share a physical possession, you divide its ownership. But if you share an idea, and the one you share it with accepts it as his, he reinforces it in your mind as well. Our world is also an idea. The physical is imperfect and subject to change and death, therefore it doesn't exist. We can only think it does.

Let us start the process of reawakening with this: Thoughts increase by being given away. The more who believe, the stronger they become. Everything is an idea. You can never lose by giving. This is an invitation to the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit will come to you only at your invitation. He is the Healer, the Comforter, and the Guide. He is the Universal Inspiration. He is the shared Inspiration of all the Sonship. The Holy Spirit is the Christ Mind which understands our dream, but is aware of the Knowledge that lies beyond it. He came into being as the answer to the separation ~ our protection ~ inspiring the Atonement at the same time. Before the separation, there was no need for healing. No one was comfortless. The Voice of the Holy Spirit is the Call to Atonement ~ the Undoing of the separation.. Because what God creates is Eternal, the Holy Spirit will remain with the Sons of God even after the Sonship is healed, to bless our creations and keep us in the Light of Joy.

God honors even our miscreations because we made them, but he doesn't leave us forever lost in our dream. He sends us a Comforter. The Holy Spirits use of perception, while not the same as Knowledge, will not obstruct Knowledge in any way. His use of perception will lead the mind back to God. God's is a world of pure Knowing, our is a world of opposites and perception.
Love and Light,Maria
http://asimpletonsacim.blogspot.com/2012/01/chapter-5-healing-and-wholeness.html
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, July 06, 2013 - 11:55 am:   

oops, lets try this one..........lol!
http://www.flickspire.com/m/LittleeInc/ButterflyEffect?lsid=33b9fce9a400bd94be6b c4d504611aaa
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, July 06, 2013 - 11:53 am:   

Hello Everyone,

The following video-clip is very short under three minutes, but for me it has so much meaning...Enjoy it!

In Love, Forgiveness, and Acceptance, clipart{Maria2}Maria
ttp://www.flickspire.com/m/LittleeInc/ButterflyEffect?lsid=33b9fce9a400bd94be6bc 4d504611aaa
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, July 06, 2013 - 12:51 am:   

Hello Everyone,

I have been practicing, acceptance with joy. It feels like a task at times, only that the memory of my Father/Creator/God is constantly reminding me to open my fist to let go of the need to control, to accept change, change is the rhythm of my life...the following article is nice...It it is synchronistic with my practice lately...Enjoy it!

Love and Light, Maria

Acceptance with Joy
Abigail Spinks

I have been thinking about accepting change joyfully and praying that the Lord would give me more grace in that area. How many of us, when we had planned to have a day in town, but have to stay to watch our little siblings, say, Sure, Mama, whatever works out is fine with me? Or, when it doesnt work out to have a special day with a friend like youd planned, you dont even question why it couldnt be made to work?

In the book, Hinds Feet on High Places, when Much-Afraid was going through the desert, there was a tiny flower, the only green living thing, besides straggly cacti, in a lonely corner behind the wall, called Acceptance With Joy. This tiny flower was perfectly happy to be where it was, even though it was living in an almost unlivable desert. It was accepting its place with joyfulness. We need to be accepting our place with joyfulnesswhether you are doing what youd planned or something that came up that you hadnt planned on. I still have struggles accepting changelike the other night I had planned on having a friend over, and after prayer meeting she told me she wouldnt be able to stay. It was a trial to me and I had a hard time accepting the change with joy. I thought, Well if she wouldnt be able to stay, why did they have to wait till the night she was to spend to tell me that she couldnt? But the Lord was faithful to me and helped me understand that those kind of feelings were not of Him and I needed to accept this change joyfully.

My mother has often repeated this saying that someone had told her, There is nothing so permanent as change, and that is true. There is nothing so permanent as change. Life is always changing. We can stumble through life always disappointed, because just as we were set, it changed. But if we have the grace of God in our hearts, we will accept change with joy. It will be a joy to have change, because it gives us a chance for the grace of God to shine out of us. That doesnt mean that the change isnt disappointing, but when we have given our desires to the Lord, He gives us a blessing that is worth so much more than getting to do what we wanted. I know a sister that used to have trouble accepting change. But she got more of the grace of God in her heart and now it is a real blessing and encouragement to see how she accepts changes joyfully.

Dear sisters, press toward the mark, get more of the grace of God in you to accept change. It is such a blessing to receive change joyfullyto you and also your family. The Lord blesses us when we dont contend or wish that our circumstances were different. Often times the Lord will test us just to see how much we do trust Him that everything will work out. It is sweet (once we arent struggling to find out why) to be content to accept whatever changes comes along. It is so peaceful to know whatever comes along, is His will, and it is my job to only trust and accept with joy.http://library.timelesstruths.org/texts/Dear_Princess_5/Acceptance_with_Joy/
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, June 29, 2013 - 10:18 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Just me sharing a Spanish song,this song resonates with me this evening...enjoy it!

Love and Light,Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vdUwJWm3eJQ
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, June 25, 2013 - 07:54 pm:   

Dear Antoinette,

Thank you for sharing your experienced with me/us. I am happy you are well, and that you had a a great hospital staff taking care of you. You are the light of the world and as such you do shine very bright.

Much Love to you,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Antoinette Atanasoff (Antoinette)
Username: Antoinette

Registered: 04-2008
Posted on Tuesday, June 25, 2013 - 04:10 pm:   

Dear Maria,
Thank you for the "Kingdom Within" A beautiful reminder.
I have had a bout of pneumonia from which I am fully recovered. Was in hospital for 8 days, and have never had such a pleasant stay! Nurses, doctors, the food staff, the housekeeping staff - were all so caring, compassionate, helpful to everyone the way they should be but sadly are not. Was able to share some of the course principles not preaching but in natural conversation, but mostly I felt a deep serenity and I greeted everyone in this peace, with a smile and loving heart. We had a tornado fly overhead, all power was out for hours, we were all moved in our beds to the hallway, some needed comforting, I was able to get up and make sure rest of patients were not in distress. Many amazing moments.
"When we see ourselves as a being of light in an Universe of equal beings all equally essential to the whole we begin to be aware of who we are."
I have enjoyed and learned much from all of you in this discussion group. I am grateful. You are "mighty companions", and loving light beings.
Blessings and Peace.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, June 25, 2013 - 03:23 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Just sharing with you things that are working for me...May love be the force that moves today and always...

Maria

Enter the "Kingdom Within" Through Higher Self-Knowledge.

by Guy Finley

Part 1

Unwanted moments in our lives have not come as some blind force set against our best interests, but rather to help us see what's needed to realize them!

Part 2

He alone is free who never has an ax to grind with who -- or what -- he is, and who always sees the Good in whatever he's given... in each and every moment of his life.

This article is excerpted from Seven Steps to Oneness

Three Steps to Knowing Perfect Love
There is nothing that takes place in life, including all of the ugliness in it, that isn't part of our preparation for discovering within ourselves the eternal ability to transcend what has been disturbed... and the way in which the eternal process of transcending what is disturbed takes place is through an act of Love.

It is the act of Love alone that enlarges our life because it is the merging of who and what we have been with that which we have yet to discover about ourselves... even though it is latent within us.

Wherever we are, whatever is occurring is an opportunity for us to take the steps required to experience the unshakable faith that, no matter what is given to us, it is for the sake and perfection of the Love we would know...

First Step: Learn to see the good of being acted upon.

Here comes a lesson -- somebody is unpleasant or unkind toward us -- and what do we do with that moment? We reciprocate in kind, don't we?

The moment stirs in us a latent unkindness, a latent judge. We identify with and act from the latent judge. The lesson doesn't release us from that latent unconscious nature; it actually solidifies it in us. Impatience breeds impatience. Rudeness breeds rudeness. And whatever the negative state is, come all of the subsequent ways in which we justify what we are.

So first we have to see the good of being acted on. We need to realize that the lesson has come to us -- that moment of resistance, that moment that we don't want -- and we must realize that there is something in it for us.

Perfect Love teaches us through itself -- through these lessons that life brings -- that we can have faith that there is goodness in them if we will surrender to them. We learn the goodness in the lesson by surrendering to it, not resisting it.

Second Step: Agree to see what is revealed by these acts upon us.

When we agree to see what is revealed by these acts, we decide in favor of what we intuit is true. There's nothing that any of us can do about the world other than to do our own part in acting out what we know is true -- to discover a greater relationship with that which won't betray us.

Seeing the good of being acted upon means we have to see the good of what the moment is sounding out within us; the reality of that moment is inseparable from the way we resonate with what it "plays" in us; in this "music" sometimes there's dissonance, at times harmony, or flat or sharp notes sound themselves out in us; but we learn to see the good of each and every note because through them we discover more about the truth of ourselves.

Third Step: Surrender to both the revealing force and to that which the force revealed.

If we bring ourselves awake in that moment and allow the light of awareness to act upon what has been revealed, that light will do what we have yet been unable to do for ourselves, which is to consent to being recreated in an image greater than we can imagine.

When this light touches what has been formerly in the dark, there is indeed integration, an act of Love. The evidence of the act of Love is that what emerges from it is a new consciousness that places us in new relationship with the world, both outside and inside.

In order to realize the oneness we are seeking, we must let Love be perfected in us. God perfects our Love by showing us through His movement -- within and without -- that which is yet to have been perfected by the light that reveals it. Then we stand upon a ground that always existed in us, only that we never knew was a part of ourselves that dwells in timeless Reality.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, June 21, 2013 - 01:47 pm:   

Lee Harris
More of you will be more aware than ever before of how your energetic change, depending on who youre around or the environment you go to. Be aware of where/who feels good to you, and who/where doesn't.

If you still have a self-judgmental mind, you really have to take that on now. Because a self-judgmental mind is ingrained anger or dislike of the self, and it wont last for very much longer in anybody on the planet.

So you may as well just choose to catch the negative word in you, catch the negative sentence, get curious about it and go,

Wow. Look at what I just said to myself, because when I was five, someone said something similar to me and as an adult I have turned it into this.

Were breaking with our history as individuals and as a group, and that can be very scary to the survival mechanism in the human being.

But the reality of the survival mechanism in the human being is that we evolve. Constantly. ~~Lee, from June Energy Forecast - The Higher Self Elevator
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, June 12, 2013 - 10:30 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I hope the following quotes will put a smile on your face...;)

What does love mean? Children on love
Posted on Oct 26, 2006 under Children on love, Love, Reflection, Relationship, Unconditional Acceptance.

A group of professionals posed the question What does love mean? to a group of 4-8 year-olds and the answers they got were broader and deeper than anyone could have imagined. See what you think:

Love is that first feeling you feel before all the bad stuff gets in the way.

When my grandmother got arthritis, she couldnt bend over and paint her toenails anymore. So my grandfather does it for her all the time, even when his hands got arthritis too. Thats love.

When someone loves you, the way they say your name is different. You know that your name is safe in their mouth.

Love is when you go out to eat and give somebody most of your French fries without making them give you any of theirs.

Love is when my mommy makes coffee for my daddy and she takes a sip before giving it to him, to make sure the taste is OK.

Love is when a girl puts on perfume and a boy puts on shaving cologne and they go out and smell each other.

Love is when someone hurts you. And you get so mad but you dont yell at them because you know it would hurt their feelings.

Love is what makes you smile when youre tired.

Love is when you kiss all the time. Then when you get tired of kissing, you still want to be together and you talk more. My mommy and daddy are like that. They look gross when they kiss.

Love is whats in the room with you at Christmas if you stop opening presents and listen.

When you tell someone something bad about yourself and youre scared they wont love you anymore. But then you get surprised because not only do they still love you, they love you even more.

Love is when you tell a guy you like his shirt, then he wears it everyday.

Love is like a little old woman and a little old man who are still friends even after they know each other so well.

During my piano recital, I was on a stage and I was scared. I looked at all the people watching me and saw my daddy waving and smiling. He was the only one doing that. I wasnt scared anymore.

Love is when mommy sees daddy smelly and sweaty and still says he is handsomer than Robert Redford.

Love is when your puppy licks your face even after you left him alone all day.

My mommy loves me more than anybody. You dont see anyone else kissing me to sleep at night.

I know my older sister loves me because she gives me all her old clothes and has to go out and buy new ones.

Love is when Mommy gives Daddy the best piece of chicken.

When you love somebody, your eyelashes go up and down and the little stars come out of you.

Love is when mommy sees daddy on the toilet and she doesnt think its gross.

You really shouldnt say I love you unless you mean it. But if you mean it, you should say it a lot. People forget.

Author and lecturer Leo Buscaglia once talked about a contest he was asked to judge. The purpose of the contest was to find the most caring child. The winner was a four year old child whose next door neighbor was an elderly gentleman who had recently lost his wife. Upon seeing the man cry, the little boy went into the old gentlemans yard, climbed onto his lap, and just sat there. When his Mother asked him what he had said to the neighbor, the little boy said, Nothing, I just helped him cry.

Remember to Laugh,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, June 10, 2013 - 08:01 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Just sharing with you how beautiful life is for me. I am living Heaven on Earth, it is so simple to feel this way...all things work together for good, and NOTHING happens by chance. You could read every book in the world, but you'll never know anything unless you experience it...

I find that replacing sad thoughts with happy thoughts is making a tremendous difference in my life...practice, practice, practice...that's all.

Love and Light to ALL,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Sunday, June 09, 2013 - 07:45 pm:   

Maria wrote: A Thought To Ponder...

You, are a both a human being AND a divine being: 4% physical
body/mind and 96% nonphysical Source Energy. You are blending your
Divine Mind more and more into your human mind. In a word, you are
spiritualizing your mind by opening your heart - opening to Source,
which is You, the biggest and Truest You.

Thank you, Maria, for sharing this article.

Hugs,

Rev. Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, June 09, 2013 - 07:31 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Just me, sharing with you an article from the Applied Spirituality Journals, addressed to me...
I deleted my name because it does apply to everyone else,IMHO. Enjoy it!

Message #10 Human Mind, Human Thought

This week we will tackle the culprit, human mind. Human mind, or human thought, is largely a body of thoughts, ideas, concepts, theories and myths that have been created without Connection with Source.

These thoughts and beliefs are passed on from generation to generation as the way things are, what we believe, the way it is done, what is accepted belief, what is common practice and status quo...ad infinitum. Human thought is always based in fear, lack and shame. It is, I will repeat, absent of Source Energy, devoid of Truth; in short, a lie.

Where did human mind start? Who knows. It is the story of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. It is the "fall" from Grace. It's a story that describes a shift in consciousness from Oneness into duality - believing something exists other than God, or Source. This story is recounted in the Bible, the Quran, the Tao de Ching and other ancient texts. The story is told across many religious traditions. It describes the pain that is felt when you have known Oneness, and then you plummet into a world of duality. It describes our state of human mind consciousness. It is the world of good and evil; them and us; black and white: the pairs of opposites.

Human mind is fear based thinking, because it is scared. It is scared because it believes it is alone. It believes that it is separated from Source. It sees only "either/or" options. It describes every single one of us. We can be good people only until the first fear, then, we all fall.

Human mind consciousness has dominated the evolution of man. At times there are bits and pieces of Grace in our literature, our music, or our art. This is when a human mind allows Source to blend with it for expression. These are the moments when we all feel the same shivers of Truth, or feel the tears of Love or Beauty flow from our eyes as our hearts open, momentarily, feeling God flowing through us.

Human mind consciousness is what we are all awakening from right now. We are transcending the pairs of opposites. We are ascending in consciousness from separation into Oneness. This is a collective movement, the evolution of mankind. It is undertaken individually by brave Souls just like you. Bravo!

a simple exercise to apply the message...
As we ascend in consciousness, raising human mind to the Christed Consciousness or Oneness, it feels disconcerting at best, unless done consciously and deliberately. Even then, it can be disorienting.

As more Source Energy is delivered to the planet, it is as though a giant flood light is shining, which makes shadows even darker and deeper. We feel it as more fear, more pain, more anxiety. These are your opportunities to see where you still cling to duality beliefs that no longer serve you. So, where it is most painful, fearful, dark for you; this is where you can see most plainly the limiting belief that holds you outside the Light.

First, just be aware of when you are most cloudy, dark, angry, or fearful. Next, remind yourself that this is the Light helping you see where you are held prisoner of your own beliefs in limitations and lack. Then, breathe deeply as much and for as long as you need to. Talk to yourself, raise those beliefs up to just a little better thought. Then say to yourself, "It is my intention to be free of my limiting beliefs. I appreciate this illumination." Note all this in your journal. Stay with it until you can feel some relief. Congratulate yourself that you have consciously begun to raise your consciousness to Light.

A Thought To Ponder...

You, are a both a human being AND a divine being: 4% physical body/mind and 96% nonphysical Source Energy. You are blending your Divine Mind more and more into your human mind. In a word, you are spiritualizing your mind by opening your heart - opening to Source, which is You, the biggest and Truest You.

Love and Light,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Thursday, June 06, 2013 - 11:15 am:   

Maria, thanks again for a Gemini update. I do feel more grounded since buying a grounding rod and pad. www.earthing.com is a good site to get information.

Also wanted to share a 3:33 video from Blooming Humans that is quite beautiful and pertinent to our growning in ACIM. https://www.facebook.com/video/video.php?v=474242497936

Hugs to All,

Rev. Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, June 05, 2013 - 12:43 am:   

Gemini
Wednesday, Jun 5, 2013

"Today, your determination is highlighted. External concerns fall away as you narrow your focus to what's right in front of you. This is a good thing in most respects. Instead of wasting time in the realm of ideas, you're working within the realm of reality -- what is, rather than what might be. Of course, that creative, seeking perspective is part of your nature, not to mention your charm. Don't worry -- it'll reemerge soon!"

My determination is always heightened but I have trouble focusing on what's right in front of me because like most Geminis, I have trouble saying no and take on way too many projects at once.

I am always in the realm of ideas...at times I walk around with a notepad and a pen in my hand.. Other times I'll jump up in the middle of my favorite movie and race to the computer before the idea is gone. They always come back but I find that they are not as good as when they are fresh.

My ideas emerge so often I wish they would go on vacation! My brain, body and spirit needs a serious rest. The older I get, the more its desperately needed. On the days that I think I can't go on like this, even when I don't feel like it, I take my own advise and go for that walk, take that bubble bath, play my favorite music, or have that 30 second dance party. Those things work to keep the "blahs", the "blues" and the "I can't do this any mores" away.

That and thinking a positive thought for every negative one that comes to mind, helps me tremendously...try it ;). Also doing random acts of kindness makes my heart feel like it's going to burst from happiness and this world needs all the happiness it can get ;).

Happy Birthday Gemini.....I just had one...loving my life to the fullest. Life is B-E-A-U-T-I-F-U-L!!!
Enjoy it...I know I am...

Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, June 05, 2013 - 12:18 am:   

Hello Everyone,

This article is interesting...I am seeing things in a different light, and my relationships are becoming holy...I am so grateful for all of my special relationships...now I understand what a holy relationship feels like...I am truly happy for this...all my brothers are my saviors.....

Here is the article enjoy it...and share your thoughts on it if so guided.

Love and Light, Maria

Special vs. Holy (A Course in Miracles)
July 26th, 2010

A popular theme (my favorite and the one that has been most helpful to me) covered by A Course in Miracles is that of Special versus Holy. For many of us who tend to view the self in material terms, this concept challenges long held concepts of our inherent value. When we want to compliment someone we often tell them that they are special. The ego finds this to be the ultimate compliment. We suggest the person is different, unique and ultimately separate from his brother. What, says the ego, could be better! (Note to Enneagram 4s this may be especially challenging to us because of our desire to feel special).

However, A Course in Miracles tells us that we enter into the Kingdom of Heaven only by joining. In his book Awaken to Your Own Call: Exploring A Course in Miracles, Jon Mundy shares that Heaven is found only through a collaborative venture. We enter Heaven holding on one side the hand of someone who has helped us and on the other the hand of someone we have helped.

A Course in Miracles also teaches that there is only one of us here. To be special suggests that we can be separate from others. When we believe in separation, compassion, joy and connection elude us.

The idea of entering this awareness two by two, which is the metaphysical meaning of Noahs Ark, is contrary to our idea of wanting to be the special one. This pursuit of the special or specialness can absorb our entire life. We can form these special relationships in pursuit of anyone or anything. Ultimately we do it to connect with the Divine, forgetting that connection is inherent to our being.

In Awaken to Your Own Call Mundy says Special relationships are ones in which we are attached, hung up, dependent, angry, and neurotic. They are relationships in which we have things to work out in order to attain peace. In this sense all our relationships are special because we want to look good in other peoples eyes. [] We use these special relationships to build defenses against the truth of our reality of spiritual beings.

In order to move beyond this pull to the special A Course in Miracles tells us The Holy Spirit asks only this little help of you: Whenever your thoughts wander to a special relationship which still attracts you, enter with Him into a Holy instant and there let Him release you. He needs only your willingness to share His perspective to give it to you completely. And your willingness need not be complete because His is perfect. (ACIM The End of Illusions VI 12. page 347).

Although we pursue these special relationships in order to make ourselves feel validated and special, (rather than connecting with God) perhaps counter intuitively, these relationships actually keep us from the ultimate connection that will love and acknowledge us. Special relationships are sought to help us erroneously heal the past, denying the truth of God available to us in the present moment. When this relationship does not heal us the relationship becomes unsatisfying on the grounds of disillusionment (ACIM The Forgiveness of Illusions Chapter 16 page 338).

In Awaken ToYour Own Call, Jon Mundy describes Adam and Eves relationship as the first special relationship. They turned to each other and away from their connection with God. According to A Course in Miracles, we develop special relationships in two distinct ways-either as special hate or special love. Special love is more insidious than special hate because we think we are loving. When we are involved in a special hate relationship we know we are off track. Even if we think we are justified in our hatred or anger, most of the time we intuitively get that we have a problem. Further, In Awaken, Munday writes Special hate justifies the projection of guilt by attack. Special love conceals attack within the illusion of love.

One way to discern the special relationship is to notice that we believe that the special person or thing will fulfill us and make us complete. In fact, according to A Course in Miracles, the only completion for us is in our relationship with God. The Course tells us Every special relationship you have made has, as its fundamental purpose, the aim of occupying your mind so completely that you will not hear the call of the truth. Specialness can only come from the ego.

Specialness is predicated on comparisons. A Course in Miracles tells us Comparison must be an ego device, for love makes none. Specialness always makes comparisons. It is established by a lack seen in another, and maintained by searching for, and keeping clear in sight, all lacks it can perceive.

When we have accepted the willingness to allow the Holy Spirit to release our unhealthy attachment to the special love relationship we become liberated and truly free. A Course in Miracles teaches, You have reached the end of an ancient journey, not realizing yet that it is over. You are still worn and tired, and the deserts dust still seems to cloud your eyes and keep you sightless. Yet He Whom you welcomed has come to you, and would welcome you. He has waited long to give you this. Receive it now of Him, for He would have you know Him. Only a little wall of dust still stands between you and your brother. Blow on it lightly and with happy laughter, and it will fall away. And walk into the garden love has prepared for both of you (ACIM The Two Worlds Chapter 18 V111-13 page 393).

2010 Jeanine Marie Ausitn, Ph.D, CH.t.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, June 04, 2013 - 11:29 pm:   

Thank you Judy,

I loved the short video...Nice message. :-)

Love and Light, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Tuesday, June 04, 2013 - 04:53 pm:   

Love the Gemini posts, me being one!

One Minute & 39 seconds sermon. Why should it take any longer ? This is great - watch it:

http://www.youtube.com/embed/WGnEuGwvXqU?rel=0

Rev. Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, June 03, 2013 - 11:36 pm:   

Gemini

Tuesday, Jun 4, 2013
"You may notice today that you feel more grounded than usual. There's a balanced energy at work that promotes common sense. Instead of getting caught up in silly drama or unnecessary details, you'll simply stick to what's most important: the task at hand, and the end result. Your mind feels calmer when you're in this mood, so take advantage of it while it lasts. It can help you get a lot accomplished, if you focus. '

Hmmmm...grounded...Not a feeling that this Gemini knows too well. I have always felt like a cloud floating above the earth, coming close to landing once in a while but never quite finding a spot...lol

I have learned in the last few months to steer clear of drama. Unless it is necessary drama, I have no part in it. Life is much less stressful that way...and I like it like that. If I tell myself you're not going to take part in it, and follow through on my promise, it makes my life so much easier.

It's true that when my mind is clear, the accomplishments come easier, so I dance, play my favorite music, and I change my negative mood to a positive one! This works for me, perhaps it will work for you also, enjoy life, go play your favorite sport...dance to your favorite music, or just take a deep breath...and rember to laugh!

Life is beautiful...I am a very happy Gemini....

Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, June 03, 2013 - 08:07 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

This song keeps playing in my head...I will share it with you, and perhaps it will play in yours as well, LOL! Enjoy it!

Love and Light, Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KDMmOgj8W7g
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, June 02, 2013 - 11:03 pm:   

Hello Light Beings,

Wow, it never rains but it pours, so to speak...lol!This song is a reminder to slow down, at least for me...enjoy it and relax into it, if need be...:-)

Love and Light, Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=d31ne3bQ1h4#
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Sunday, June 02, 2013 - 09:08 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYONE: A friend sent me this article from a satirical humor publication named The Onion.

It reminded me of this passage from A Course In Miracles.

"Have you really considered how many opportunities you have to gladden yourselves and how many of them you have refused? " (OrEd.Tx.4.63)


** Man On Cusp Of Having Fun Suddenly Remembers Every Single One Of His Responsibilities
**


The Onion -- ISSUE 49/22 -- May 30, 2013

GAITHERSBURG, MD -- Local man Marshall Platt, 34, came tantalizingly close to kicking back and having a good time while attending a friend's barbeque last night before remembering each and every one of his professional and personal obligations, backyard sources confirmed.

While cracking open his second beer as he chatted with friends over a relaxed outdoor meal, Platt was reportedly seconds away from letting go and enjoying himself when he was suddenly crushed by the full weight of work emails that still needed to be dealt with, looming deadlines for projects that would take a great deal of time and energy to complete, an upcoming wedding he had yet to buy airfare for because of an unresolved issue with his Southwest Rapid Rewards account, and phone calls that needed to be returned.

"It's great to see you guys," said the man who had been teetering on the brink of actually having fun and was now mentally preparing for a presentation that he had to give on Friday and compiling a list of bills that needed to be paid before the 7th. "This is awesome."

"Anyone want another beer?" continued Platt as he reminded himself to pick up his Zetonna prescription. "Think I'm gonna grab one."

Platt, who reportedly sunk into a distracted haze after coming to the razor's edge of experiencing genuine joy, fully intended to go through the motions of talking with friends and appearing to have a good time, all while he mentally shopped for a birthday present for his mother, wracked his brain to remember if he had turned in the itemized reimbursement form from his New York trip to HR on time, and made a silent note to call his bank about a mysterious recurring $19 monthly fee that he had recently discovered on his credit card statement.

"Everything's fine," said the tense, mentally absent man whose girlfriend asked him what was wrong after his near-giddy buzz vanished and he remembered that he hadn't called his aunt yet to check up on her after her surgery. "I'm having fun."

According to sources, Platt tried to put his responsibility-laden thoughts out of his mind and loosen up by opening another beer but suddenly remembered a magazine subscription that needed to be renewed by Friday, a medical bill he thought might now be overdue, and the fact that he needed to do laundry by tonight or he would run out of clean socks and underwear.

"Who made this guac?" said the man who almost let himself take pleasure in the beautiful evening with his closest friends before he let his brain become consumed with thoughts about how he needs to move on from his current job but is putting off the work necessary to make the transition. "It's delicious."

While the barbeque's host chatted with Platt about how excited he was to see the upcoming Superman movie, sources confirmed that all Platt could think about was the fact that his recently married sister was coming to town next weekend and was supposed to stay with him, which reminded him that he needed to clean his apartment, which reminded him he needed to buy extra bedding for his sister to sleep on, which reminded him that he had to make an after-work trip to Bed Bath & Beyond, which reminded him that he would be tired after work and wouldn't want to go to Bed Bath & Beyond, which reminded him that he also needed to go to the grocery store because his sister would think he's irresponsible if she saw his empty refrigerator, which reminded him that he and his sister aren't as close as he'd like, which reminded him that his parents already had a house and two cars by the time they were his age, which reminded him that he's been with his girlfriend for over five years and that while everything was going fairly well, he felt overwhelmed by the prospect of marriage and the mounting pressure to propose.

"Yeah, Man Of Steel looks good," said a smiling Platt, who was only thinking about how he graduated from college over 10 years ago and still owed $86,000 in student loans. "Can't wait to see it."

Accounts confirmed the man nearly convinced himself that all his responsibilities would be taken care of in due time and that he should just relax when a friend mentioned a recent road trip he had taken with his wife, which prompted Platt to mull over the fact that he still needed to renegotiate the lease terms of his 2010 Jetta, a task he was delaying until he had a fender bender repaired.

In addition, Platt began thinking about the number of opened envelopes on his kitchen table, some of the contents of which, he remembered, were actually important and should be rechecked before he throws them away.

"Hey, I have to get going," said the man who could barely recall anything that anyone at the gathering had said the entire evening. "Just have a couple things I need to get to tonight."

"This was great, though," he added.

Love
Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Saturday, June 01, 2013 - 05:09 pm:   

Woo Hoo! I am now rocking out in the garden...thanks, I needed a boost!

And it is so beautiful today in San Francisco. A bit of Heaven. Thank you, God!

Hugs,

Rev. Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Saturday, June 01, 2013 - 01:40 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


MARIA: Synchronistic that you posted the Journey song. This week I saw the movie, Rock of Ages and that song features prominently in the movie. You might even say the whole movie is based around it. It was a fun movie with GREAT music. Seeing Tom Cruise belt out Bon Jovi hits was well worth the time invested.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, June 01, 2013 - 01:25 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Today I am playing loud music...Journey used to be my favorite group back in the days...lol!

This song seems to have some truth in it, even today...oh well, so be it...

I am happy for ACIM it tells me otherwise...:-)

Peace,Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rfUYuIVbFg0
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, May 30, 2013 - 09:55 pm:   

Rev. Tony,

Thank you for sharing this beautiful song with me/us. Empowering Lyrics...hahahaha!

"Well your faith was strong but you needed proof
You saw her bathing on the roof
Her beauty and the moonlight overthrew you

She tied you to her kitchen chair
She broke your throne and cut your hair
And from your lips, she drew a Hallelujah" Nice!

Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Thursday, May 30, 2013 - 01:09 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERyBODY: I have ALWAYS been a fan of Leonard Cohen. This performance of his quintessential song, "Hallelujah," at the 2010 Canadian Olympics by Canadian singer k.d. lang has got to be one of the best, live performances of a any song ever sang, ANYWHERE. I can not listen to it without tears coming into my eyes. Leonard Cohen is also Canadian. The visuals at the opening ceremony are also fantastic. Truly awesome. It's exactly 6 minutes long. Just click and listen. Be transported to a higher reality of art and emotion. Watch the "dove" sequence at the end.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nKrkEOlyJo8


"Hallelujah" is a complex song with very enigmatic lyrics. There are many different versions and this performance actually leaves out a verse. Aside from being swept away by the shear beauty of this rendition, it's always interesting to read the lyrics and try to understand what Leonard was attempting to communicate with his poetry set to music. Many of Leonard's songs relate to these themes and the song is best understood when held up to the body of his work. If you like the song, read the lyrics while you listen, and contemplate the poetry here. You may be surprised. I'd love to hear what people thought the song was about. Leonard frequently writes about the delicate balance between the sacred the profane.

HALLELUJAH
by Leonard Cohen
sung by k.d. lang

I heard there was a secret chord
That David played and it pleased the Lord
But you don't really care for music, do you?

Well it goes like this the fourth, the fifth
The minor fall and the major lift
The baffled king composing Hallelujah

Hallelujah, Hallelujah
Hallelujah, Hallelujah

Well your faith was strong but you needed proof
You saw her bathing on the roof
Her beauty and the moonlight overthrew you

She tied you to her kitchen chair
She broke your throne and cut your hair
And from your lips, she drew a Hallelujah

Hallelujah, Hallelujah
Hallelujah

Baby, I've been here before
I've seen this room and I've walked this floor
I used to live alone before, I knew you

Then I saw your flag on the marble arch
Ah, Love is not a victory march
It's cold and it's a broken Hallelujah

Hallelujah, Hallelujah
Hallelujah

Maybe there's a God above
But, all I've ever learned from love
How to shoot somebody who outdrew you.

And it's not a cry, that you hear at night
It's not someone, who's seen the light
It's a cold and it's a broken Hallelujah

Hallelujah, Hallelujah
Hallelujah, Hallelujah

Hallelujah, Hallelujah
Hallelujah, Hallelujah
Hallelujah, Hallelujah
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, May 23, 2013 - 01:28 am:   

Just read my daily horoscope, and I am sharing with my Gemini brothers/sisters:

Gemini: Thursday, May 23, 2013

For you, being thoughtless is easier than being vengeful. It's not your style to plan a counterattack on someone you feel has wronged you. Good thing, because today, you're likely to feel wronged. Life just seems off-center. Ah, well. You could plead ignorance or stick your head in the sand -- or the clouds -- and have a good time. Better yet, try forgiveness. Elevate your own soul by letting someone off the hook. You'll set a good example for others.

I am surrounded by wonderful family members and friends at this time...and wrong doing is not in my nearest forecast...So, Gemini, if someone does not receive your love, or does not share theirs with you...Let it go...just remember...Forgiveness offers everything I want, and if it is not love, it is a call for love...I am certain of this...;)

Celebrate Life today and always, life is beautiful...in it's own way...

I have been celebrating life, everyday is a new beginning, life is amazing...I love my experience...

Enjoy your day...It feels nice to think that I will be 55 yo in a few days...hmmmm...lol!

Love and Light,

Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, May 23, 2013 - 12:58 am:   

Judy,

I am happy you're planing on having a wonderful birthday...Enjoy it...laugh a lot!;)

I feel like everyday is my birthday, therefore, I do not have any plans for my BD, yet..I'll see what happens as I get closer to that day, lol!

Well, everyone, here are some quotes...enjoy them!

"When forced to summarize the general theory of relativity in one sentence: Time and space and gravitation have no separate existence from matter. ... Physical objects are not in space, but these objects are spatially extended. In this way the concept 'empty space' loses its meaning. ... The particle can only appear as a limited region in space in which the field strength or the energy density are particularly high...The free, unhampered exchange of ideas and scientific conclusions is necessary for the sound development of science, as it is in all spheres of cultural life. ... We must not conceal from ourselves that no improvement in the present depressing situation is possible without a severe struggle; for the handful of those who are really determined to do something is minute in comparison with the mass of the lukewarm and the misguided...Humanity is going to need a substantially new way of thinking if it is to survive!"~Albert Einstein

"All the world's a stage,
And all the men and women merely players;
They have their exits and their entrances,
And one man in his time plays many parts,
His acts being seven ages. At first, the infant,
Mewling and puking in the nurse's arms.
Then the whining schoolboy, with his satchel
And shining morning face, creeping like snail
Unwillingly to school. And then the lover,
Sighing like furnace, with a woeful ballad
Made to his mistress' eyebrow. Then a soldier,
Full of strange oaths and bearded like the pard,
Jealous in honor, sudden and quick in quarrel,
Seeking the bubble reputation
Even in the cannon's mouth. And then the justice,
In fair round belly with good capon lined,
With eyes severe and beard of formal cut,
Full of wise saws and modern instances;
And so he plays his part. The sixth age shifts
Into the lean and slippered pantaloon,
With spectacles on nose and pouch on side;
His youthful hose, well saved, a world too wide
For his shrunk shank, and his big manly voice,
Turning again toward childish treble, pipes
And whistles in his sound. Last scene of all,
That ends this strange eventful history,
Is second childishness and mere oblivion,
Sans teeth, sans eyes, sans taste, sans everything."~William Shakespeare

"Were it not for the excess of your talking
and the turmoil in your heart, you would see what I see and hear what I hear!"~Ibn Arabi

I like these quotes from the movie, "The Five People You Meet In Heaven"

"People think of heaven as a paradise garden, a place where they can float on clouds and laze in rivers and mountains. But scenery without solace is meaningless."

"The human spirit knows, deep down, that all lives intersect. That death doesn't just take someone, it misses someone else, and in the small distance between being taken and being missed, lives are changed."

"No story sits by itself. Sometimes stories meet at corners and sometimes they cover one another completely, like stones beneath a river"

"You have peace when you make it with yourself." (

"Holding anger is a poison. It eats you from inside. We think that hating is a weapon that attacks the person who harmed us. But hatred is a curved blade. And the harm we do, we do to ourselves."

"People say they find love, as if it were an object hidden by a rock. But love takes many forms, and it is never the same for any man and woman. What people find then is a certain love."

"The most important thing in life is to learn how to give out love, and to let it come in."

Goodnight Every,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Monday, May 20, 2013 - 10:10 am:   

Maria, I am and Rev. Tony and Rev. Linda are also Geminis. I am sure there are others that I am forgetting. So enjoy your birthday month! I plan on it with friends and BBQs. I also liked what you sent awhile back about Gemini's...I printed it since I like to have "special" days.

Peace always,
(I need a new photo!)
Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, May 20, 2013 - 12:49 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Here is today's horoscope for Gemini...I have a birthday coming up. I am just like wine I get better with time...How about you? LOL!

Gemini

Monday, May 20, 2013

"You'll be there for others today. Give them whatever they need. Maybe you don't think you have a lot to contribute, but maybe you're wrong. Many hands make light work, after all. And your hands will be all over the place. It will probably seem as if you have more than two of them. So exactly how many things can you do at once? It's not just about making yourself useful, though. It's also about looking good while you do all this stuff. Keep that smile on your face and you'll be even easier on the eyes."

Sometimes I think the person that is writing the horoscope does not know a thing about Gemini...Better yet about me as a Gemini. I am always helpful to others, and my hands are all over the place...One thing I do agree with "Keep that smile on your face and you'll be even easier on the eyes." This is easy for me to do, I even have the lines on my face to prove that I smile often...

Life is so beautiful...I love my experience....:-)

Happy birthday to all Gemini reading me, and I wish all your dreams come true this year...Please extend your unconditional love to everyone you meet, and to those you already know, be kind and gentle. But first and foremost be gentle to yourself, without self love we are nothing, and we cannot be helpful to anyone else.

Love and Light, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, May 10, 2013 - 03:04 am:   

Beacons of Light,

"Ye are the light of the world Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven." Matthew 5:14a,16 KJV

I guess my energy level is high up there, it happens when I take a nap. Well, as I read this prayer I thought about sharing it with you... here and now,lol

PRAYER OF FORGIVENESS, by Paulo Coelho

The tears I shed, I forgive.
The suffering and disappointments, I forgive.
The betrayals and lies, I forgive.
The slandering and scheming, I forgive.
The hatred and persecution, I forgive.
The punches that were given, I forgive.
The shattered dreams, I forgive.
The dead hopes, I forgive.
The disaffection and jealousy, I forgive.
The indifference and ill will, I forgive.
The injustice in the name of justice, I forgive.
The anger and mistreatment, I forgive.
The neglect and oblivion, I forgive.
The world with all its evil, I forgive.

Grief and resentment, I replace with understanding and agreement.

Revolt, I replace with music that comes from my violin.

Pain I replace with oblivion.

Revenge, I replace with victory.

I will be able to love above all discontentment.

To give even when I am stripped of everything.

To work happily even when I find myself in the midst of all obstacles.

To dry tears even when I am crying.

To believe even when I am discredited.

~ Thy will be done. Thy will be done.

Breathing consciously,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, May 10, 2013 - 01:48 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

I just finished reading Gemini's monthly predictions by Susan Miller. For those Geminis reading me...Gem's Life is Beautiful.........:-)

Here is May's horoscope...just the summary...enjoy it...BTW, I am not ill, feeling pretty good, I must say...

LOL,Maria

Summary

The month of May finds you deep in discussion, working strategically behind the scenes. The first part of May will be quite private, where you will gently close the door to give yourself time to think and reflect on your present life, and what your next move will be. A bevy of planets are building in Taurus, in your twelfth house of confidential matters. If you are writing a book, a thesis, or doing research, you will have the ability to become a powerhouse of productivity, for your concentration will be high. Work on your project alone in the first three weeks of May. The new moon solar eclipse will give these matters extra importance, from May 9 extending ten days.

Sometimes a lot of energy in the twelfth house, where these planets will be based for much of May, will bring interaction with medical personnel. It may be that you will schedule a medical procedure for yourself or you may be called to help a beloved friend or relative who needs surgery and is depending on you to help. If it is the latter, your beloved relative or friend will appreciate your advice and the nourishing foods you bring, along with your cheerful conversation.

The month will change dramatically in late May, when migrating planets head to Gemini, giving you the spotlight and much control over the course of events and talks. By the full moon, May 25, a lunar eclipse in Sagittarius, you will make a decision about a serious relationship. Mars, the energy planet, will soon move into Gemini, May 31, joining the Sun (authority, ego), Venus (love and attraction), Jupiter (luck), and your ruler, Mercury (communication) in Gemini, proving that any decision you make will be yours and yours alone, and give you great confidence. June will be a big month for you - you have every reason to be happy and secure in your choices.

Neptune will spread confusion at the lunar eclipse May 25, so be sure you have all the facts, and that they are accurate before you make any fateful decision. You won't be able to reverse things later, not with a lunar eclipse. You might be viewing the situation from the wrong perspective, so if you do have to make a decision (and it seems that you will), you might be best to hold off until you've had time to do a little digging and to ask questions. A lawyer may be worth his weight in gold at month's end. Look to a friend or acquaintance to help you sort out what to do, as Uranus will bring outstanding and unexpected luck from someone in your circle.

Two extra sweet days, when all news should be good news for you: May 27 and 28. A breakthrough in love, money, real estate, or progress on a secret desire could be yours on one of these two days.

Dates to Note for Gemini

Most Romantic Dates: May 10, 11, 12, 16, 17, 27 (gold star), 28 (gold star), and 29.

The solar eclipse of May 9 may bring a secret to the surface. It will also mark a very important time for you to be productive behind closed doors. Solitude allows you to hear your inner voice now, a positive development. Your intuition will be working on a high level. You may visit a relative or friend who is confined in a facility, or you may seek medical help for yourself.

Venus will be in Gemini from May 10 to June 2, the time to improve your appearance at a great salon, buy some new things to wear, and step out.

The long weekend of Friday May 10 to May 12 should be outstanding due to the moon in Gemini and Jupiter so close.

Watch May 16 for news of all the topics associated with the May 9 solar eclipse.

The lunar eclipse, a full moon, in your opposite sign of Sagittarius, May 25, will help you make up your mind whether you want to commit to your significant other forever. If you are already married, you may commit to new goals.

One of the best days of the month for just about everything is May 27, when your ruler, Mercury, and fortunate Jupiter, will meet in Gemini, happening once in twelve years. Wow. Use this day to advance a dream dear to you.

May 28 will be out of this world, too - you will have Venus and Jupiter meeting in Gemini for an outstandingly romantic day. Buy new clothes or jewelry, or take steps to make yourself more attractive.

Mars will enter Gemini for the first time in two years on May 31 until July 13, a vital period for you. Be ready to have your priorities in order, for you will have a chance to reach for the stars.
http://www.astrologyzone.com/forecasts/monthly/gemini_full.php
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, May 10, 2013 - 12:07 am:   

Just one quote before I go this evening...enjoy it.

"There is no passion to be found playing small, in settling for a life that is less than the one you are capable of living."~Nelson Mandela
11th President of South Africa
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, May 09, 2013 - 12:54 am:   

I love this movie....worth watching more than one time...for me, anyway...;)

"This article is about the Richard Matheson novel. For the movie, see What Dreams May Come (film). For the Manly Wade Wellman novel, see What Dreams May Come (1983 novel). For the 1888 novel, see Gertrude Atherton.

What Dreams May Come is a 1978 novel by Richard Matheson. The plot centers on Chris, a man who dies and goes to Heaven, but eventually descends into Hell to rescue his wife. It was adapted in 1998 into an Academy Award-winning movie of the same title starring Robin Williams, Cuba Gooding, Jr., and Annabella Sciorra.

Matheson stated in an interview, "I think What Dreams May Come is the most important (read effective) book I've written. It has caused a number of readers to lose their fear of death the finest tribute any writer could receive."[1]
In an introductory note, Matheson explains that the characters are the only fictional component of the novel. Almost everything else is based on research, and the end of the novel includes a lengthy bibliography

What Dreams May Come
Plot summary

The prologue is narrated by a man telling of his visit by a psychic woman, who gives him a manuscript she claims was dictated to her by his deceased brother Chris. Most of the novel consists of this manuscript.

Chris, a middle-aged man, is injured in a car accident and dies in the hospital. He remains as a ghost, at first thinking he's having a bad dream. Amid a failed sance that helps further convince his wife Ann that he didn't survive death, an unidentified man keeps approaching Chris and telling him to concentrate on what's beyond. But Chris disregards this advice for a long time, unable to leave his wife. After finally following the man's advice, focusing his mind on pleasant memories, he feels himself being elevated.
He wakes up in a beautiful glade which he recognizes as a place where he and Ann used to travel. Understanding by now that he is dead, he is surprised that he looks and feels alive, with apparently a complete physical body and sensation. After exploring the place for a while, he finds Albert, his cousin, who reveals himself as the unidentified man.

Albert explains that the place they occupy is called Summerland. Being a state of mind rather than a physical location, Summerland is practically endless and takes the form of the inhabitants' wishes and desires. There is no pain or death, but people still maintain occupations of sorts and perform leisure activities. The book spends several chapters depicting Summerland in great detail, through Chris's eyes. Chris feels somehow uneasy, being haunted by nightmares ending in Ann's death. Soon he learns that Ann has killed herself.

Albert, who is as shocked as Chris, explains that by committing suicide, Ann has placed her spirit in the "lower realm" from

Summerland, and that she will stay there for twenty-four years her intended life span. Albert insists that Ann's condition is not "punishment" but "law" - a natural consequence of committing suicide.

Albert's job is to visit the lower realm, and Chris asks to be taken there so he can help Ann. Albert initially refuses, warning Chris that he might inadvertently find himself stuck in the lower realm, thus delaying his eventual, inevitable reunion with Ann. Chris eventually convinces Albert to attempt the rescue, even though Albert insists that they will almost certainly fail.

The lower realm (which the book only later refers to as "Hell") is cold, dark, and barren. Albert and Chris are able to use their minds to make their surroundings slightly more bearable, but Albert warns Chris that this will become harder to do as they travel further. They eventually reach a place occupied by people who were violent criminals while they were alive. Chris is forced to witness a series of dreadful sights and gets gruesomely attacked by a mob, though he soon discovers that the attack occurred only in his mind.

They finally depart from that particularly violent section of Hell, arriving at last at Ann's place. It resembles a dark, depressing version of the neighborhood where he and Ann used to live. Albert explains that she will not immediately recognize Chris, and that he can only gradually convince her who he is and what has happened to her. Ann believes that she is living alone in her house where nothing seems to work, grieving her husband's death. This is her private "Hell" - an exaggerated version of what she had been experiencing prior to her suicide.

Identifying himself as a new neighbor, Chris makes numerous unsuccessful attempts to make her realize the true situation. He describes details of his own life so that she will be reminded of her husband. He calls her attention to the improbably negative conditions of the house. He drops in clues, gradually leading her to the truth, but she seems to block out anything that will cause recognition. He finally tells her the truth straight out. She gets angry and calls him a liar. Because she does not believe in afterlife, she finds it impossible that he could be her dead husband.

After a moment of disorientation where he starts to forget his own identity, the atmosphere of Hell gradually drawing him in and threatening to trap him there, he delivers a long monologue of appreciation for her, detailing all the ways in which she enriched his life. He finally makes the most dreaded decision of all: he decides to stay with her and not return to Summerland. As he begins losing consciousness, Ann finally recognizes him and realizes what has happened.

Chris awakens in Summerland once again. Albert, who is amazed that Chris was able to rescue Ann, informs him that she has been reborn on Earth, because she is not ready for Summerland. Chris wants to be reborn too, despite Albert's protests. Chris learns that he and Ann have had several previous lives, and in all of them they had a special connection with each other.

As the manuscript comes to a close, Chris explains that he is soon going to be reborn and will forget all that has happened. He ends with a message of hope, telling his readers that death is not to be feared, and that he knows in the future he and Ann will ultimately be reunited in Heaven, even if in different form.
[edit]Religious basis

Some Hindus claim that the beliefs presented in the novel conform well to the teachings of Hinduism, though Matheson denies any direct influence. Raised a Christian Scientist, Matheson gradually developed what he calls his own religion, taking elements from many sources. "As a Pisces," he explains, "I have been fascinated about parapsychology, metaphysics and the supernatural ever since I was a teenager. The concepts in the book are derived from my wide range of reading."[3] One of Matheson's primary influences was Harold W. Percival, an adherent of Theosophy, a belief system with a strong Eastern and Hindu influence.[4]
One character quotes from the writings of 18th century Christian mystic Emanuel Swedenborg.[5] Matheson bases his descriptions of the death experience itself on studies by Elisabeth Kbler-Ross and Raymond Moody.[6] When reading these accounts, Matheson found that revived suicides told a much more frightening story than anyone else who had near death experiences.[7]
Matheson's bibliography consists more of "New Age" material than mainstream religious sources, and the novel shows reincarnation to be more voluntary than major world religions like Hinduism, Buddhism, and Judaism usually depict it.[4]
[edit]Major themes

The book explores a range of paranormal phenomena and advances a philosophy of mind over matter, arguing that the human soul is immortal, and that a person's fate in the afterlife is self-imposed.
When Chris dies, he experiences symptoms of a near death experience. As pain gradually leaves his body, he observes a tunnel of light and views his dead body from above, connected to himself by a silver cord. He then experiences his life flashing before his eyes, as all the events in his life unfold in reverse. This last experience occurs again later, much more slowly, while he's a ghost. Albert later compares it to purgatory, since it is a time when people are forced to re-examine their lives without rationalization.

Chris's family contacts a medium who can see but not hear Chris, and they conduct a sance. Chris tries to communicate with them, but soon grows tired and goes off to sleep. When he awakens, he is horrified to find himself staring at a figure of himself conversing with the family. The psychic is unknowingly feeding this figure whatever answers he expects to hear, unaware that he's no longer conversing with the real Chris. The novel later explains that the figure is the shedding of Chris's etheric body to release his spirit body, enabling him to ascend to Heaven, or "Summerland."
Summerland, an environment shaped by the thoughts of the inhabitants, appears relatively Earth-like because that's what the newly dead are accustomed to. Communication is telepathic, travel instantaneous. There's no need to eat or sleep. The inhabitants, all of whom possess an aura, can spend their time relaxing, studying, or working though not for profit. There are even scientists and artists, many of whom work to subtly influence the minds of Earth's inhabitants.

Albert, whom the novel identifies as Chris's guardian angel, explains that Summerland includes many things which inhabitants do not need such as automobiles but which exist simply because some people believe they are needed. The particular Heaven of each religion exists somewhere, because that is what members of each religion expect.

Albert cannot locate Ann until one of her sons prays. In the lower realm, Albert and Chris can no longer communicate telepathically and must travel by foot, but they are still able to use their minds to influence the environment to a limited degree.
Everyone has had a multitude of past lives; some souls become so advanced, however, that they pass on to a higher level where they ultimately become one with God. Reincarnation is a complex process in which one enters a baby's body, though not necessarily at birth.
[edit]Reception

In its initial release in 1978, the book received a mixed reaction from readers and critics. Many were upset by Matheson's departure from the horror genre, while others greatly appreciated the comforting effect it had on them.[2]"
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/What_Dreams_May_Come
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, May 08, 2013 - 11:48 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I love reading all sorts of things...The following article is rather interesting, to me....I like science...enjoy the information...lol!

July 15, 2011
Are We Living in a Holographic Universe? This May Be the Greatest Revolution of the 21st Century

What if our existence is a holographic projection of another, flat version of you living on a two-dimensional "surface" at the edge of this universe? In other words, are we real, or are we quantum interactions on the edges of the universe - and is that just as real anyway?

Whether we actually live in a hologram is being hotly debated, but it is now becoming clear that looking at phenomena through a holographic lens could be key to solving some of the most perplexing problems in physics, including the physics that reigned before the big bang,what gives particles mass, a theory of quantum gravity.

In 1982 a litttle known but epic event occured at the University of Paris, where a research team led by physicist Alain Aspect performed what may turn out to be one of the most important experiments of the 20th century. You did not hear about it on the Daily Show. In fact, unless you are a physicist you probably have never even heard Aspect's name, though increasing numbers of experts believe his discovery may change the face of science.
Aspect and his team discovered that under certain circumstances subatomic particles such as electrons are able to instantaneously communicate with each other regardless of the distance separating them. It doesn't matter whether they are 10 feet or 10 billion miles apart.

Somehow each particle always seems to know what the other is doing. The problem with this feat is that it violates Einstein's long-held tenet that no communication can travel faster than the speed of light. Since traveling faster than the speed of light is tantamount to breaking the time barrier, this daunting prospect has caused some physicists to try to come up with increasingly elaborate ways to explain away Aspect's findings.

University of London physicist David Bohm, for example, believes Aspect's findings imply that objective reality does not exist, that despite its apparent solidity the universe is at heart a phantasm, a gigantic and splendidly detailed hologram. Bohm was involved in the early development of the holonomic model of the functioning of the brain, a model for human cognition that is drastically different from conventionally accepted ideas. Bohm developed the theory that the brain operates in a manner similar to a hologram, in accordance with quantum mathematical principles and the characteristics of wave patterns.

To understand why Bohm makes this startling assertion, one must first understand that a hologram is a three- dimensional photograph made with the aid of a laser. To make a hologram, the object to be photographed is first bathed in the light of a laser beam. Then a second laser beam is bounced off the reflected light of the first and the resulting interference pattern (the area where the two laser beams conflate) is captured on film. When the film is developed, it looks like a meaningless swirl of light and dark lines. But as soon as the developed film is illuminated by another laser beam, a three-dimensional image of the original object appears.

In a recent collaboration between Fermilab scientists and hundreds of meters of laser may have found the very pixels of reality, grains of spacetime one tenth of a femtometer across.

The GEO600 system is armed with six hundred meters of laser tube, which sounds like enough to equip an entire Star War, but these lasers are for detection, not destruction. GEO600's length means it can measure changes of one part in six hundred million, accurate enough to detect even the tiniest ripples in space time - assuming it isn't thrown off by somebody sneezing within a hundred meters or the wrong types of cloud overhead (seriously). The problem with such an incredibly sensitive device is just that - it's incredibly sensitive.

The interferometer staff constantly battle against unwanted aberration, and were struggling against a particularly persistent signal when Fermilab Professor Craig Hogan suggested the problem wasn't with their equipment but with reality itself. The quantum limit of reality, the Planck length, occurs at a far smaller length scale than their signal - but according to Hogan, this literal ultimate limit of tininess might be scaled up because we're all holograms. Obviously.

The idea is that all of our spatial dimensions can be represented by a 'surface' with one less dimension, just like a 3D hologram can be built out of information in 2D foils. The foils in our case are the edges of the observable universe, where quantum fluctuations at the Planck scale are 'scaled up' into the ripples observed by the GEO600 team. We'd like to remind you that although we're talking about "The GEO600 Laser Team probing the edge of reality", this is not a movie.

What does this mean for you? In everyday action, nothing much - we're afraid that a fundamentally holographic nature doesn't allow you to travel around playing guitar and fighting crime (no matter what 80s cartoons may have taught you.) Whether reality is as you see it, or you're the representation of interactions on a surface at the edge of the universe, getting run over by a truck (or a representation thereof) will still kill you.

In intellectual terms, though, this should raise so many fascinating questions you'll never need TV again. While in the extreme earliest stages, with far more work to go before anyone can draw any conclusions, this is some of the most mind-bending metaphysical science you'll ever see.


In Peace, Maria
http://www.dailygalaxy.com/my_weblog/2011/07/are-we-living-in-a-holographic-univ erse-this-may-be-the-greatest-revolution-of-the-21st-century.html
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, May 08, 2013 - 01:26 am:   

Hello Everyone,

This information is very interesting to me...The video popped up while I was searching for a space science article. Enjoy it! :-)

In Peace and In Light,Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w2tKg3E53DM&list=PLZtRbJewSmr6JT6YIUVm9rQyZ6gDqfh q6
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, May 04, 2013 - 11:45 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Life is beautiful...I love my experience...I am teaching ONLY love, and it feels wonderful...If I were to transcend my body this evening, I can honestly say, tonight, I have no remorse...I feel free....."And he said, He that has ears to hear, let him hear."

The following article is a nice reminder of a way to be connected...it does advocate meditation, and I do too...I usually meditate for an hour or even more on a daily basis. When I don't, I feel myself spinning like a top...lol! I visualize this post helping myself and at least two other people reading me...;)

Love and Light, Maria

SPINNING LIKE A TOP

Have you ever played with a spinning top toy? The top spins beautifully in balance on a point. If there is any disturbance, the top will start to wobble out of control. The top also starts to go off kilter as the original energy that set it in motion dissipates and the top slows down to the point that it topples over and is no longer in motion at all. I feel like that top.

Over the past few days I have felt like the wobbly top that is completely off kilter and about to crash into things. I have stepped out of my daily meditation for a few days due to a disturbance in my life. I started to be much more reactive to other people. I was becoming much more impatient, frustrated, and caught up in inner turmoil. I have not taken the time to sit down, re-energize, connect with my God-self, and carve out a well of peace within me. With more turmoil within, I see more turmoil around me.

It is so key to have a practice of silence and stillness in life. If you dont take the time to really get in touch with your true self and listen, you start to just bounce of your circumstances and wobble around reacting to life rather than co-creating it. I didnt realize how much impact daily meditation has had on my life until I stopped doing it for a few days. Meditation brings me so much peace and joy it allows me to recharge and recalibrate so that I can spin in balance and harmony.

I also miss out on the guidance from the Holy Spirit when I choose to not listen. I miss out on the messages that help me to grow and awaken. I miss out on the opportunities to extend love and forgiveness. Today, when I finally got still and quiet, I was rewarded with peace and a new understanding.

The message that came through today was that it is not about asking to do thy will. It is about asking to know and do our will. According to A Course in Miracles my will is Gods will. If my will is one with Gods and your will is one with Gods then your will and my will are the same. If we could all see that, at the core, all of us are working toward the same exact things, and we all choose to extend those things to everyone, then there would be no more turmoil. There could be no violence, separation, or fear if we all understood that we all have the same exact will. We are all one united in God. Where truth ends, violence begins.
http://loveblisspeace.com/2013/04/22/spinning-like-a-top/
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, May 02, 2013 - 11:14 pm:   

Dear Judy,

Thank you for finding time to read my posts, that is very loving of you...although, you are love...;)

Here are some sayings that you may find interesting as well.

Much Love,Maria

Instead of a thousand words, better still there were only one. Instead of a thousand verses, better still there were only one, but one which showed the Beautiful. Instead of a thousand chants, better still there were only one, but one which spread joy.
Dhammapada (attributed to the Buddha)

Outside, beyond what is right and what is wrong,there is a huge field. We will meet there. Mevlana Jelaluddin Rumi (1207-73)

Let us go up to the mountain of the Lord so that we may walk with Him. We will turn our swords into ploughs, and our spears into pruning tools. May no nation raise their swords against one another, and may we never learn the art of war. No one should fear their neighbour, for the Lord said so.- Jewish Prayer for Peace

Ask and it will be given to you.
Seek and you will find.
Knock and the door will be opened to you.
Because those who ask, receive; those who seek, find; those who knock, shall have the door opened to them. Jesus of Nazareth, Mathew 7; 7-8

If there is to be peace in the world, there must be peace in the nations.

If there is to be peace in the nations, there must be peace in the cities.

If there is to be peace in the cities, there must be peace among neighbours.

If there is to be peace among neighbours, there must be peace at home.

If there is to be peace at the home, There must be peace in the heart.
Lao Tzu, China (6th century BCE)
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Thursday, May 02, 2013 - 08:04 pm:   

Maria, thank you for the prayer and your continued postings! Love hearing from you and the others, although I do not always have time to respond.

Namaste!
Rev. Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, May 02, 2013 - 07:20 pm:   

I love reading Paulo Coelho's writings...He is so cool...

This is a wonderful prayer...It is working for me at this time.

Jordan, thank you for the reinforcement....highly appreciated by me! I have been practicing how it feels to have abundance in all areas of my life...the feeling is absolutely delicious...Joy is the outcome!

Here is the prayer:

Lord protect our doubts, because doubt is a way of praying.

It is what makes us grow, because it forces us to look fearlessly at the many answers there are to a single question.

And to make this possible, LORD protect our decisions, because making decisions is a way of praying.

Give us courage, after we doubt, to be able to choose between one way and another.

May our YES always be a YES, and our NO always be a NO.

Once we have chosen a path, never allow us to look back nor allow our soul to be eaten away by remorse.

And to make this possible, Lord protect our actions, because action is a way of praying.

Make our daily bread the best fruit that we carry within ourselves.

May we, through work and action, share a little of the love we receive.

And to make this possible, Lord, protect our dreams, because dreaming is a way of praying.

Make sure that, regardless of our age or our circumstances, we are able to keep alive in our hearts the sacred flame of hope and perseverance.

And to make this possible, Lord, give us enthusiasm, because enthusiasm is a way of praying.

It is what binds us to heaven and earth, men and children, and tells us that desire is important, and deserving of our effort.

It is what tells us that anything is possible, a long as we are totally committed to what we do.

And to make this possible, Lord protect us, because life is the only way we have of manifesting Your miracle.

May the earth continue to transform seeds into wheat, for us to continue to turn it into bread.

This is only possible if we love - so do not leave us in solitude.

Always give us your company, and the company of men and women who have doubts, who act and dream and feel enthusiasm, and live each day as if it were totally dedicated to Your glory.
Amen

In Love and Light,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, May 02, 2013 - 02:24 pm:   

I am so happy...I misspelled my name...Goooo, Mariaaaa, Gooooo...........hahahaha!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VpdB6CN7jww
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, May 02, 2013 - 02:15 pm:   

Christine,

Thank you for posting on forgiveness, very nice!

I cannot be angry at anyone for more than 72 hours. I do forgive and accept myself for being ME! for standing on my ground when things do not feel loving. I am grateful to those brothers and sisters that along my path have pushed many buttons for me to be able to practice forgiveness, first on myself for falling for the illusion of love...when ACIM says it clearly "Love is NOT an illusion." And then setting my brother free.........For my brother has his own dark thoughts to deal with.....I am listening to the voice of God.

In truth forgiveness offers everything I want. I have learned that holding grievances kills the vessel that is containing it...and then, we wonder why it is that we are feeling sick, lack of energy, and in a mental fog. When I start experiencing bodily discomfort, I go within, and see where does my discomfort originates, it is usually a fixed thought on something that I have experienced and that I did not internalized. I also recognize that the mind can and will be cold and analytical most of the time...although, "Thinking analytically is a skill like carpentry or driving a car. It can be taught, it can be learned, and it can improve with practice. But like many other skills, such as riding a bike, it is not learned by sitting in a classroom and being told how to do it. Analysts learn by doing."

Well this is my cue, off to practice being love with everyone I meet, and there is nothing to forgive...Nothing happens by chance, all things work together for good!

I am so loving myself today, and as I love myself, everyone I meet and talk to seem to be loving themselves too...awe great God!

Have a wonderful day....love, love, love, from the core of your being, the rest will melt away...

Love and Light,Mara
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, May 02, 2013 - 12:03 pm:   

Maria and All,

This you share appears to be directly synchronistic with these FORGIVENESS lessons we started yesterday. They speak clearly the concept "Forgiveness is THE KEY to happiness." And....Forgiveness is acquired and NOT INHERENT IN THE MIND, my TRUE SELF, which cannot sin."

"As sin is AN IDEA YOU TAUGHT YOURSELF in the mind that is self" ergo TEACHING yourself IDEA's-PERCEPTION is a separate process entirely from learning WHAT IS INHERENT in THE MIND which canNOT sin......"forgiveness MUST BE LEARNED BY YOU AS WELL, as the idea's you teach yourself......

BUT from A Teacher, your MIND which cannot sin, other than the mind which taught idea's as sin.....

Through your TRUE SELF you LEARN HOW to forgive the self-taught ideas ....you think-perceive you made and let it disappear.

Thus you return your perceived self teaching mind AS ONE to your TRUE SELF WHO can never sin." lesson 121 FORGIVE yourself for all thought you self-teach. RETURN that mind AS ONE to YOUR TRUE SELF Who can learn forgiveness as KNOWLEDGE-PURE LOVE of self.

Forgiveness offers everything I WANT......
"3 Forgiveness lets the veil be lifted up which hides the face of Christ from THOSE WHO ......LOOK WITH UNFORGIVING EYES....UPON THE WORLD [A world which seems to make no sense, appears as "the self-taught idea's of unforgiving minds" lesson 121]

It, forgiveness learned, lets you recognize the Son of God and CLEARS YOUR MEMORY of all dead thoughts SO THAT....REMEMBRANCE OF [KNOWLEDGE} YOUR Father , your TRUE SELLF, CAN ARISE ACROSS THE THRESHOLD of your mind that self-teaching idea's-perception."...

"6 Here is the answer! Would you stand outside while all of Heaven waits for you within? Forgive and be forgiven. As you give, you will receive. There is no plan but this for the salvation of the Son of God. Let us today rejoice that this is so, for here we have an answer, clear and plain, beyond deceit in its simplicity. All the complexities the world has spun of fragile cobwebs disappear before the power and the majesty of this extremely simple statement of the truth.

7 Here is the answer! Do not turn away in aimless wandering again. Accept salvation now. It is the gift of God and not the world. The world can give no gifts of any value to a mind which has received what God has given as its own. God wills salvation be received today and that the intricacies of your dreams no longer hide their nothingness from you."

AS YOU GIVE.....give WHAT YOU HAVE LEARNED!!!! Forgiveness is acquired....a self-study to learn HOW TO FORGIVE YOURSELF. GIVING is receiving....GIVE WHAT YOU HAVE LEARNED and NOT WHAT YOU WANT ,,,,,your lesson partners TO LEARN.

Let go of foolish idea's of being responsible for the LEARNING of others .......FORGIVE yourself for self-taught idea's-perceptions that WE are responsible for the self-taught idea's of other's. It is upside down thinking that TEACHING WHAT MUST BE LEARNED by the self "returning their own mind as one to Him Who ....is their TRUE SELF" will result in TRUE LEARNING.......

Shift of perception is a self-study of self-taught IDEA's....learning is the outcome of NOT TEACHING....obviously. Forgiveness is about learning HOW TO FORGIVE YOURSELF.....Taking responsibility for one's self-taught learning is WHAT I WANT to give in order to receive the same projection in return.....

THE KEY here seems to literally be learn HOW TO FORGIVE me for all my self-taught idea's which keep me from taking responsibility for being the best humanBEING.....USE THE KEY to happiness to GIVE WHAT I learn to others so I WILL, only, RECEIVE in return WHAT THEY LEARN, never what they WANT me to learn nor what they want to teach me to learn about "A world which seems to make no sense." Do not ask me to want to learn or teach that A World which seems to make no sense will make sense if I take responsibility for those who are not yet willing to learn to forgive themself...to give up their firmly held literal self-taught IDEA's of sin, cruel, criminal chaotic teaching! NOT WHAT ACIM is telling me will heal my unforgiving mind ever.....I will just be confused and discombobbulated thinking their self-taught idea's are also mine and I will have to choose their teaching rather than practice learning HOW TO FORGIVE myself which takes all the time I've got for this Course!!!!!

These Sanskrit WISE peeps were a God send to all who see with physical eyes and were around in their bodies long before our Bro. J wrote his story upon the wall for us to read and decide about keeping our self-taught IDEA's OR LEARNING to remember we have KNOWLEDGE at our minds disposal to shift the internal perception of IDEA's in any give moment we choose.

Today ....Forgiveness OFFERS EVERYTHING I WANT. Forgiveness is THE KEY TO HAPPINESS. Forgiveness is THE LEARNED BEHAVIOR to SEE A World which seems to make no sense
SHIFTED to THE World I WANT to be happy in and WILL GIVE WHAT I HAVE LEARNED about being happy to my lesson partners looking to RECEIVE the same from and with them......NO MATTER how nonsensical, cruel, criminal and chaotic the are behaving!!!!! I will not attempt to teach them what I have practiced so hard to learn for they will not accept what they do not believe in and will not shift their perceptions just because I think I can tell them.....And I will sure not be happy when they refuse the gift of teaching them they have to learn what I have learned.....WHEN I simple GIVE WHAT I HAVE LEARNED, not what I want my lesson partners TO learn.....I have no expectations they will make me happy or will change their behaviors......BUT I KNOW because Jesus tells me so WHAT YOU GIVE YOU RECEIVE.......if my lesson partners do not give what they receive then all that is required is give it to myself over and over and over and some time, some where, some day there will be another lesson partner who is giving WHAT THEY LEARN and we will have a holy relationship filled with never-ending holy instants.....GIVING AND RECEIVING what we want....passing THE KEY to HAPPINESS gently back and forth in a partner ship of two.......IN THE MEAN TIME just practicing giving what I learn benefits all AS ONE MIND and that makes me happy.

A World which seems to make no sense is just the opposite of A World which seems to MAKE SENSE to me when I LEARN to FORGIVE me. AND then GIVE WHAT I HAVE RECEIVED in learning to shift my self-taught IDEA"S-perceptions to KNOWLEDGE-PURE LOVE to give and receive the learned behavior .....

My world seems to make no sense when I see my lesson partners behaving in physical forms which make no sense. I have learned to SEE the nonsense body's WHO have not yet decided they are responsible for WHAT THEY GIVE. THEY have not yet accepted the GIFTS of GOD and not yet CHOSEN to learn to forgive them self for behaving as a body acting out their self-taught idea's of "sin, guilt, fear, death and chaos." KNOWLEDGE has taught me to see what they think they believe is what they are and ALSO....."return MY MIND S ONE TO my HIGHER MIND.... MY TRUE SELF....WHO can never be taught by those who WANT me to see them as nonsense and chaos." I AM REQUIRED TO REFUSE WHAT THEY ARE GIVING TO ME WHICH SEEMS TO MAKE NO SENSE! .....

"8 Open your eyes today, and look upon a happy world of safety and of peace. Forgiveness is the means by which it comes to take the place of hell. In quietness it rises up to greet your open eyes and fill your heart with deep tranquillity as ancient truths, forever newly born, arise in your awareness. What you will remember then can never be described. Yet your forgiveness offers it to you.

9 Remembering the gifts forgiveness gives, we undertake our practicing today with hope and faith that this will be the day salvation will be ours. Earnestly and gladly will we seek for it today, aware we hold the key within our hands, accepting Heaven's answer to the hell we made, but where we would remain no more."

Thanks Maria for the inspiration to .....remember I am and have KNOWLEDGE inherently and intrinsically embedded and at my disposal in all moments of seeing......I HAVE THE KEY TO THE KINGDOM right here and right now and MY GOD tells me use it. Use if often and frequently. GIVING AND RECEIVING ALL THE SAME. Consider well WHAT you GIVE and what you accept given to you.........THEY ARE THE SAME.

Open your eyes today, and look upon a happy world of safety and of peace. GIVE to A World which seems to make NO sense THE holy sense of PURE LOVE. LEARN HOW TO FORGIVE YOURSELF then open your eyes and look upon A HAPPY World....GIVE to all lesson partners THE KEY TO HAPPINESS .....share what you have learned....do not TELL them what you want them to learn, do not TELL them what they are responsible for, do not TELL them they are wrong lest they stay stuck in their self-taught IDEA's afraid, ashamed, guilted and sinful for NOT learning it your way!

This lesson is such a power-trip of love! ONE way to shift perceptions about being a teacher to the singular function we have of LEARNER......it could not be clearer....FORGIVENESS is only about forgiving the self then giving the self learning to receive in return self learning.......Self-learning GIVEN as "Telling HOW to self learn" will likely then be received in return as "TELLING HOW TO self-learn." Telling is not learning it is teaching without the option of mutual giving and receiving AND not very forgiving or happy......

WE have choice about all behaviors of A body in A World which seems to MAKE NO SENSE as PERCEPTION or KNOWLEDGE......

WHAT WILL I choose to give and receive when I OPEN MY EYES? Perception or Knowledge....I must take responsibility for my behaviors which will either MAKE NO SENSE to my lesson partners OR WILL MAKE SENSE. THE paradox is BOTH WILL BE received AND given back to me exactly as I give it!!!!! That ups the anty of responsibility for HOW I decide what I WANT TO LEARN....

TODAY....11 Sink into happiness as you begin these practice periods, for they hold out the sure rewards of questions answered, and what your acceptance of the answer brings. Today it will be given you to feel the peace forgiveness offers and the joy the lifting of the veil holds out to you.

12 Before the light you will receive today the world will fade until it disappears, and you will see another world arise you have no words to picture. Now we walk directly into light, and we receive the gifts which have been held in store for us since time began, kept waiting for today. Forgiveness offers everything you want. Today all things you want are given you.

13 Let not your gifts recede throughout the day, as you return again to meet a world of shifting change and bleak appearances. Retain your gifts in clear awareness as you see the changeless in the heart of change, the light of truth behind appearances. Be tempted not to let your gifts slip by and drift into forgetfulness but hold them firmly in your mind by your attempts to think of them at least a minute as each quarter of an hour passes by.

14 Remind yourself how precious are these gifts with this reminder, which has power to hold your gifts in your awareness through the day:

15 Forgiveness offers everything I want.
Today I have accepted this as true.
Today I have received the gifts of God.

"Five (5) Simple Rules to be Happy

1- Free your heart from hatred.
2- Free your mind from worries.
3- Live simply.
4- Give more than expected.
5- Expect less. "
This is a great way to define LEARN HOW TO FORGIVE YOURSELF before you tell a lesson partner what you have learned! These 5 IDEA's are little cues on might choose to write upon THE KEY to HAPPINESS and carry it everywhere you go!

ACIM helps those of us that have to keep learning the more complicated and seemingly hard way....but clearly it could be easier!
Christine........happy learner hoping to give my knowledge to receive knowledge in return! I see all my lesson partners who are using the body to behave and make no sense AND I SEE the knowledge as the light of THE TRUE SELF shining and making sense out of nonsense ALL in the exact same moment! I only WANT that my lesson partners will practice with me in the exact same way......
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, May 01, 2013 - 08:27 pm:   

THE RULES FOR BEING HUMAN

These rules, I have been told, are handed down from ancient Sanskrit. I am practicing them, over and over again!

#1. You will receive a body. You may like it or hate it, but it will be yours for the entire period this time around.

#2. You will learn lessons. You are enrolled in a full-time, informal school called life. Each day in this school you will have the opportunity to learn lessons. You may like the lessons or think them irrelevant and stupid.

#3. There are no mistakes, only lessons. Growth is a process of trial and error, experimentation. The "failed" experiments are as much a part of the process as the experiment that ultimately "works".

#4. A lesson is repeated until it is learned. A lesson will be presented to you in various forms until you have learned it. Then you can go on to the next lesson.

#5. Learning lessons does not end. There is no part of life that does not contain its lessons. If you are alive, there are lessons to be learned.

#6. "There" is no better than "here". When your "there" has become a "here", you will simply obtain another "there" that again, looks better than "here".

#7. Others are merely mirrors of you. You cannot love or hate something about another person unless it reflects to you something you love or hate about yourself.

#8. What you make of your life is up to you. You have all the tools and resources you need; what you do with them is up to you. The choice is yours.

#9. The answers lie inside you. The answers to life's questions lie inside you. All you need to do is look, listen and trust.

Five (5) Simple Rules to be Happy

1- Free your heart from hatred.
2- Free your mind from worries.
3- Live simply.
4- Give more than expected.
5- Expect less.
Love and Light,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Lucia van Leeuwen (Luus)
Username: Luus

Registered: 08-2003
Posted on Sunday, April 28, 2013 - 05:21 am:   

IT ACTS LIKE LOVE

It acts like love - music
it reaches toward the face, touches it, and tries to let you know
His promise: that all will be okay.

It acts like love - music and,
tells the feet, "You do not have to be so burdened.

My body is covered with wounds
this world made.

but I still longed to kiss Him, even when God said,

"Could you also kiss the hand that caused each scar,

for you will not find me until you do."

It does that - music - helps us
to forgive.

Rabia
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, April 25, 2013 - 04:48 pm:   

I resonate with, Lee Harris, so much....this is today's message:

"You are open beings. You cannot expect to walk through a place where there are all sorts of fluctuating energies present and not be affected if you are open. That is the importance of awareness. - The more you open, the more you will face this. And it is wonderful. You are becoming so perceptive to layers of energy, but it is time to know that. That is why trusting is so important. Trust what you feel. How could anybody tell you what you are feeling? Nobody can. How could anybody grade what you are feeling? Nobody can. You are amazing. You have within you this extraordinary barometer. Trust it."
~~Zachary through Lee, from THe Energy of Competition

Love and Light,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, April 25, 2013 - 12:31 pm:   

Maria,

I laughed at your post especially as it resonates for me within the construct of you as A Gemini.

I have oooooooooooh such an interesting past in relationship to many different Gemini's now. My own horoscope would seem to indicate an intimate and commited relationship between myself bA Gemini is probably not one of complete and holy relationship compatibility yet I have been inextricably drawn to 3 Gemini's in my last, and only really significant, relationships!

AND....THE TRUTH is none of them wanted to actually work on THE relationship to create the whole and holy totally committed relationship I envision is what GOD MADE ME A Body [lesson 72] to be and experience with other bodies!

Thanks for the laughter...for a moment of just remembering THE LIGHT is all that truly matters. AND....how, what, where, when and why we are is merely a practice of discerning.....for ones self is "THIS" TRUTH-ILLUSION, literal-metaphor, existing or not existing........love-fear.

The only real, geniuine, honest and authentic healing I ever experience is using the practice of basic distinction as THE guide to having relationships!

I love ya Sister.....you are real in ways that I don't always find with other lesson partners....

I have been sitting, for awhile within my mind, considering HOW ACIM works best for me, personally, to heal my UNhealed mind within the paradigm ACIM offers of literal-metaphor [is metaphor pertaining to ACIM replacing metaphysical???].

There are so many varied ways to use that simple examination of sharing idea's as relationship paradigm.

The other night in class I was guided to speak what I believe is ACIM as truth to and for me, my guidance from a very rich and interesting focus on the thematic idea that ACIM is completely and entirely meant to be literal, which is "God made you a body. [lesson 72]" IS truth and not illusion.

The reaction seemed to be one of incredulousness, perhaps heresy, insanity, fear, dissociation, separation, illusion, ego......just dumb blind ignorance because it can be found in the document quotes that seem to totally dispell and disagree???????

YES, YES, YES, YES....that COULD be all true.

AND...HOW ACIM works best for me is to KNOW that there is ALSO and always another way of "feeling, thinking and projecting." AND.....what really works best for me to relate is to use "the basic distinction" practice guidelines found in Miracle Principle 12 to see what my physical eyes see in the moment AND to also see with vision of MY Spiritual EYE to decide WHAT I am choosing to believe about what I make and WHAT I create........as my separated me OR MY TRUE Identity ME.........OR me/ME as ONE MIND joined with all who are ONE MIND.

I was inspired, to bring my own personal belief that the simple sentence "God made you a body." is literally the truth, by a personal statement I have heard Tony make repeatedly, and confuses me.

He says that "his body is the world and therefore since that is true then since he, and me, you and us, STILL see the cruel, criminal and chaotic body behaviors of other's we are all responsible for the behaviors."

When I hear my Brother stating his perception of healing of his mind in this way I feel disconnected and find my own self doing my best to not "feel" the feelings that come up for me. What I hear is My Brother choosing to believe WHAT other Brothers and Sisters make up and create with THE body and since I see it I am to believe WHAT THEY BELIEVE about WHAT THEY choose to make and create them act out to BE SEEN.

Somewhere in the recesses of my own darkness I KNOW that is not really what my Brother is trying to say is his own chosen belief about WHAT HE MAKES and CREATES but it sure sounds like he asking be to believe that....since I see what my Brother's and Sister's make and create and act out for ALL to see I am responsible not only for their body behaviors but I am also being called to account for believing WHAT THEY BELIEVE ABOUT WHAT THEY MAKE AND CREATE as truth for and about me.

I was really thinking about this alot and meditating on it to heal the perception that.... WHAT My Brother WANTS me to believe, because he does, is "since I still see, with my physical eyes, the cruel, criminal and chaotic body behavior others believe is their right to make and create then I am also responsible for "making and creating???????" the cruel, criminal and chaotic body behaviors of others. AND....until such time as I do not see WHAT MY Brothers and Sisters make and create and act out with their bodies there will be cruel, criminal and chaotic bodies behaving in cruel, criminal and chaotic made and created as THEIR TRUTH........but I am to see it as Illusion."

OOOOOOOOOOOoooohhh makes me feel I am crazy and insane that whole complete thought process.

I did for a moment have this thought about that thought..."my body is THE world in opposition to God MADE me A Body...

The only thing I read ACIM is saying we ARE here, and the only thing we are truly capable of here, is HEALING the UNhealed mind. The little self mind that believes it is separated from it's Source. We have the guidance for this in WE ARE ONE MIND JOINED....

If I consider this "my body is THE world" within that...."WE ARE ONE MIND JOINED" then my body could not possibly be THE world. If WE ARE ONE.... BODY then the construct would make literal sense however, since we are not one body, never will be one body for me "my body is the world" is not a truth in any literal sense that gives me peace of mind nor comfort as LOVE when I see the cruel, criminal and chaotic body behaviors my Brothers and Sisters make and create AND act out for ALL bodies and minds to see.

I think the real and only truth for healing of minds and is my truth is "God MADE me A Body....God did NOT make THE body just as God did NOT make THE world, just as God does NOT make WHAT A body chooses to believe THEY MAKE and CREATE AND then act out with THE..their made up idea's-BODY BEHAVIORS!

I would pose that IF "my body is the world" no one would ever choose to use body descriptors and self- characterizations about life style, sexual preferences, wanting a specific looking type or sort of body, there would no longer be any news reports about HOW we THE body differs....WE would ALL be behaving EXACTLY THE SAME if "my body is THE world."

This has been on my mind and I thank you Maria for the inspiration to share it publically...."God MADE me A Body to be IN THIS world" HOW I use THE Body is the only truth I need to know...and I appreciate those who do differ in their beliefs about their own bodies because we are NOT ONE BODY.....By God's own design I KNOW!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, April 25, 2013 - 02:22 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

I am up after a long nap...great God! Well, I am sharing my horoscope with you...just for fun! I am in a joyous mood, and I get silly like that...I do not think this message resonates with me, but, here goes it...lol!

Gemini Thursday, Apr 25, 2013

"You're pretending to feel lighthearted. You're also a champ at pretending to be cynical. Deep down, you're really feeling quite concerned today. The good news is this mood should pass soon. But the bad news is, you have to hang in there and deal with it. Speak in your true voice today. Draw on your natural communicative gift to voice your concerns honestly. The people who love you should listen and respond in a helpful way."

Leanna Harrow: "·Ahhh...the Gemini...The great pretender...The most cynical....the always concerned. Moody? Us? Seriously? I laugh...at myself. I'm always pretending...I pretend I'm the girl that finds love...I pretend that I'm the hero...I pretend I'm the one who saves the world.

I'm cynical too...I wonder what it is people want from me but give anyway. I trust no one, not even myself...yet, I'm open to trying.

Moody...you betcha! That's what makes me a Gemini and I love me!
I don't mind if a mood stays for a while or if they come in waves, they exists so that I know that I exist.

Gemini's were born to hang in there. We are tough, tenacious, hard working and fierce. That's one side...The other side is soft, meek, lazy and timid. We are deep souls who only communicate in our true voices.

Love yourselves Dear Gemini's like no one else can. This will give you the strength, compassion and just enough trust to let someone love you like you want to be ;)."

I love her writings more than the horoscope itself....hahahaha

Peace and Joy, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, April 24, 2013 - 11:36 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

I find the following article so interesting, that I had to share it with you...I am laughing about it...it is a laughing matter...lol! Enjoy!!!

"Released: July 26, 2011
Wealth Gaps Rise to Record Highs Between Whites, Blacks, Hispanics"

In Liquid Light and Liquid Love, Maria

http://www.pewsocialtrends.org/2011/07/26/wealth-gaps-rise-to-record-highs-betwe en-whites-blacks-hispanics/
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, April 21, 2013 - 08:21 pm:   

Hi Everyone,

Just sharing some male archetypes for women to avoid:

I think I dated someone who displayed all of these to me, many, many times, specially number five on the list..... I named him in my mind, "All-In-One"...And questioned myself many,many times...why would I participate in a relationship that one of the partners is displaying these toxic characteristics? I though it was something that I had to remember from this experience...and it was clearly, I had to,"RUN MARIA RUN" from it...hahahaha

Enjoy your reading...lol!

Love and Light,Maria

Five toxic male archetypes for women to avoid:

1. Peter Pan. At first, you’re confused; he’s over 30 and (physically, at least) looks his age. And yet, there’s something about him that reads “college dorm” and “secretly wearing green tights beneath his Dockers.” You’ve found Mr. “I’ll never grow up,” otherwise known as Peter Pan — someone who can handle the superficial issues life throws at him, but don’t dig too deep looking for a strong connection, commitment, or an equally mature partnership from him. Toxicity permeates the relationship when you’re the only one who stays grounded, spinning your wheels, and wondering why you can’t land him the way you’d hoped to while he flies off to Neverland again. He’s fun, but if you think that will translate into a long-term relationship, you’re only kidding yourself.

Related: Is he the wrong man for you?

2. El Cheapo Grande. You’ve met this cheap chap before, haven’t you? He’s the one who seems intent on getting together, so he asks you out — and then zeroes in on the cost of everything (and the value of nothing) throughout your date. His toxicity isn’t just a fixation on the financial aspects of dating, though. It’s a flawed character trait — his cheapness goes deep, straight to the core of who he is inside. He’s as stingy with genuine affection as he is with the dollars he doesn’t want to spend. He’ll make you feel inconsiderate, too — as if you’re some kind of greedy spendthrift intent on bankrupting him. But dating doesn’t require anyone to pay a small fortune; there are plenty of ways to enjoy a person’s company and treat someone special without breaking the bank. He just hasn’t learned that.

3. Mr. Egomaniac. He’s just so smart, isn’t he — and if you have any questions about just how brilliant he is, he’ll be the first person to happily remind you. And yes, he’s also confident, so there’s a good reason why you’re drawn to him initially. As educated and successful as he may be, he’s missing a normal person’s sensitivity and empathy chips — you know, the ones that actually make you consider other people’s feelings before you speak and take a genuine interest in their lives? He usually talks non-stop, as if “conversation” is just the waiting period he must endure while you’re speaking and he’s catching his breath before resuming his soliloquy. He’s a know-it-all who’s always right and willing to shoot you down to prove his point. You’ll sense the effects of his toxicity when you start to feel boring and worthless in his company. Recognize that his egomania has absolutely nothing to do with you — then run.

Related: Are you dating a player?

4. The Control Freak. At first, you might think: Oh, he’s attentive. That’s nice. Next thing you know, this emotional micromanager places every word and move of yours under the kind of intense scrutiny that’s more worthy of a panel evaluating Ph.D. candidates than a romantic tête-á-tête. You begin to second-guess yourself about everything from what to order for dinner (sugar is a no-no if he’s a health fanatic) to date-night entertainment (he’ll never embrace your movie choices) to interacting with his family and friends (he’ll tell you what to wear, say, and do without even blinking). Being under his thumb starts out cozily enough, but soon stifles every aspect of your individuality.

5. King of the (Eternally) Brokenhearted. His vulnerability seems appealing when he admits his attraction to you, but there’s also a distance there that you can’t quite put your finger on. He tells you that he broke up with a woman months or years earlier, and he’s still struggling to move forward emotionally. He expects lots of understanding from you, along with plenty of space and no pressure — you know, to speed up the healing process? But in fact, he’s still hung up on the woman (or more likely, women) he dated before you. You’ll never live up to or trump the ex(es). He wants you to fall for him (hey, he craves the attention!), so he’s sporadically charming while becoming increasingly distant, which makes you feel even more confused about your relationship status. A word to the wise: Speed through that state of confusion as if you’re flying down a highway toward a much better, less narcissistic destination.

Dave Singleton, an award-winning writer and columnist for Match.com since 2003, is the author of two books on dating and relationships. Visit his website, follow him on Twitter, or email him.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, April 19, 2013 - 02:48 pm:   

Good Afternoon Everyone,

How are you on this beautiful Friday?

Marilyn, thank you for being yourself (love) with me...I am glad to be helpful...;)!

Everyone, I have been questioning the thought, about letting go of my brother's/sister's hands when I feel my energy being depleted by their, ways...I have been remembering, Jesus, for he said..(Paraphrasing) "it is easy to love those who love you back"...the things is to love unconditionally without expecting any love in return...so I was feeling somewhat down, my dark thoughts kept on telling me..You are doing it wrong"...each time the thought came I rolled my eyes...lol!

Well, every morning "Lee Harris" shares a message with us...this morning's message is highly synchronistic with me at this time...Here it is enjoy it!

Lee Harris
Are you ready to up-shift but you are not doing it yet? Ask yourself why? Now you have asked the question, take a moment to feel the height of energy that is available for you. So just see if you can lift your energy body a little or if you notice that there is room to do this and it is an easy adjustment for you to just raise the ceiling on what you are experiencing a little more.

Many of you are very ready and yet you are holding hands with many who are traumatized or struggling. You can still hold hands with them on occasion but not all of the time, for then your hand turns blue and they never learn how to climb up for themselves without your support. It is important that you take your place at your height so that others around you can take their place at their height. This is the message for those of you who consider yourselves energy movers, lightworkers. It is vital for everyone’s movement that you now take your height. ~~Zachary through Lee, from The Crystalline Body

Love and Light,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, April 17, 2013 - 01:44 pm:   

I'm in a silly mood...enjoy!

Love, Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=44mw37d8LQw&NR=1&feature=endscreen
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, April 17, 2013 - 01:07 pm:   

Good Afternoon Everyone,

I hope you'll enjoy this video...Dancing Queen at the Bus Stop!

“You've gotta dance like there's nobody watching,

Love like you'll never be hurt,

Sing like there's nobody listening,

And live like it's heaven on earth.”

Love and Light to Everyone,
Maria

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gtg-zINT8-c
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, April 16, 2013 - 01:54 am:   

WOW!

I just finished a wonderful meditation. My higher self connected with the higher selves of those affected in the Boston Marathon. I still feel the love and the oneness, even now. Unconditional Acceptance, with certainty that all things happen for a reason. I feel joy by doing this.

Before I go this morning I would like to post a quote that applies perfectly to me....

"Your challenge is to manifest excellence and leadership, at the same time respecting the accomplishments of others who are working toward common goals. Mutual respect encourages all to perform to their highest ability."

Love and Light,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Monday, April 15, 2013 - 11:10 am:   

Hey Maria,

Seems to me that ACIM is saying....we are REALLY and TRULY out of body ALL of the TIME except when we forget to remember! Simple eh? NOT.........also, seems to me, that a part of the "forgetting to remember" gets all twisted up for some minds who "think" that "being out of body" MEANS they must deny and dissociate their mind into THE illusion that A Body God Made is NOT REAL......

There seems to be wayyyyyyy to much confusion and fear about WHAT exactly the idea of illusion means to many who are practicing ACIM as a Spirit guided discipline for Humans. Recently I saw a post here somewhere in which it seemed like the author was endorsing full and complete dissociation of self right here, right now, no name, no presence to be seen as a teacher of God......projecting belief in separation of self rather than showing up in REAL, this life, AS NOT separated.

I laughed at the image and wondered if the author could, would recognize that what was written DOES have another WAY of looking at the images presented? WOULD the author be wiling to talk about the interesting juxtaposition posited in the separation idea's joined related to seeing in the mirror of her projection held up by another?

I found this in my mailbox today and it sure speaks of this sort of synchronistic thinking about BEING....be in A Body while NOT being A body...........love ya Sista. Enjoy. All seems to correlate with today s lesson also......looking at the notions of making love vs creating love and BODY communications AGAIN!!!!!!

"This is a group for all those who have been affected in a positive way by Ram Dass (AKA - Richard Alpert) and his teachings.

Jordan Flesher
Waves don't react from perceived criticism of others. Waves have no expectations of how other waves 'should' flow. No wave is responding from society's-programming in a way that wants to harm the other waves or prove that it is flowing in the right way more than other waves. Waves just are flowing, naturally, and effortlessly without grudges or 'hang-ups', 'garbage', or anger. You might think that you are different from a wave, but essentially you are just like the waves. You only think that you're True Nature is different from the wave because we assume (from believing in Western societies worldviews) that we are different than Nature (the waves). We are expressions of Nature, as Nature Itself. Human organisms originated from the oceans of Earth, according to certain evolutionary biologists, remember?

Once you begin to observe your ego-reactions towards others and go with the flow more, by observing with a full expenditure of energy when your ego gets hit, etc., then something even bigger happens. You begin to identify, Intuitively, with the entire ocean that is Life, the universe, God, Eternity, Infinity, and Total-Mystery... Itself. You are the Ocean of Infinity. Assuming that you are anything less than That is to suffer from the biggest lie there is. The Chinese have an ancient religion known as Taoism. The word Tao means 'the way of Nature'. To realize the truly-true-Truth of the Tao is to radically-apprehend (holistically as the total-body-brain-mind) that one's True-Nature is the Tao (nature). This apparent separate-wave called 'Jordan' lives in Chinatown (Chicago) and soaks in this environment as much as possible to remind him of the ancient teachings of the Chinese Taoists about Nature and the Flow of Life. Coincidence, No. Mysterious flow of life in synchronicity? Yes.

You're True-Nature is not to get pissed off at anyone, or to react and tell your boss or whoever to 'go themselves'. That type of reaction is just programmed from society and isn't natural and causes stress, etc., for you. That is how your mommie and daddie handled things, but you are not your mommie or daddie. You're an adult and you can go beyond all of that parental-bullshit. Jesus made the radical statement that, "unless a man hates his father and mother, he cannot follow Me." What he meant is unless you drop all the programming you received and took on from your parents and the behaviors that they modeled for you (like telling people to ' off, etc.,) you won't be able to Flow with the ocean. For the very reason that you will be weighed down by the past (mommie and daddie inside of you as a program running you, a.k.a, your accumulated karma). After you let mommie and daddie go naturally and effortlessly, through profound and intuitive insight, it is then that you can Flow or 'follow' Jesus (which is only someone who represents a higher state of Consciousness) into the flow of Life. Higher states of Consciousness just mean those who go with the flow more. Those who know nature more (intuitively) as a big flow. Those who truly know, just flow. Those who don't know, don't flow. When someone says, "what's up?" to you, the answer is: a high state of flow is up there, in the highest consciousness. That is what is up. Wanna take the journey up there with me?, that is what's really up, man/woman/transgender-being., etc."

Waves don't tell other waves to do anything like "be this way or that way." Waves don't tell any other wave anything. Waves just are. Like You (as True-Nature) just are mysteriously. Waves are not about 'getting back' at anyone, they are not about being anyone, waves are not about knowing anything. Waves are not flowing in a sea of aboutism (concepts). Waves are the Ocean of Is. Waves are of the domain, or Land of Is - Only. Waves move in, out, and as the Land of Is - Eternally (Forever and Ever - Perfectly). I would ask you to come take the Journey to the Land of Is with me, but we are Always Already There and always already That Pathless-Land of Is.

It is Beauty-Full, isn't it? It sure IS." Personal share from FB
I love it when our bodies CREATE LOVE, feels soooooo delish.....in or out of them!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, April 15, 2013 - 12:25 am:   

Hello Everyone,

There are times in my life when I do inner work and feel really connected with Source, and there are times like last night that I feel as if I am drifting away from Source, and dark thoughts seem to inundate my mind, finding it difficult for me to break away from old patterns...There are certain people, places and things, that seem to have an anchor on me...Most times I do not even think about these things, but there are moments when I miss them so bad that it actually hurts...that is how attached I am to them...In the process of letting go of things that appeared not to be serving me on my highest good any longer. I have participated in more than one hundred calls, and meditated with all of these healers facilitating the calls...

A few years back I discovered Remote Viewing, and bought their meditation CD's . I would practice it several times a day. I loved the out of body experiences I was having...anyway, like with many things, I stopped practicing it for a while...But continued having the experiences, regardless...hmmm!

I am not sure if you are familiar with Remote Viewing, I think it is very interesting and easy to practice....

"Remote viewing is a mental faculty that allows a perceiver (a "viewer") to describe or give details about a target that is inaccessible to normal senses due to distance, time, or shielding. For example, a viewer might be asked to describe a location on the other side of the world, which he or she has never visited; or a viewer might describe an event that happened long ago; or describe an object sealed in a container or locked in a room; or perhaps even describe a person or an activity; all without being told anything about the target -- not even its name or designation."

The Government ran the Stargate Program using remote viewers for a while...interesting read...You'll be the judge...lol!

Well this evening I started to feel guilty about things that have happened in my life, and some of them I cannot mend here on this planet...so it seems...anyway I got the following message from Gerald O’Donnell, the thing is that I haven't heard from him in months...lol...

It seems as if the messenger comes with the message at the right moment... Maybe this has not much meaning to you...I understand exactly what he is talking about. Thank you for reading me....Enjoy it!

Love, Maria

Dear friends:

I only have a very short message.

Life has again restricted itself to a game of survival of the fittest, the richest, the healthiest, the strongest, or the cleverest.

This has been the path of our evolution to date, and we cannot proceed much further in that primitive manner.

We are all accomplice in this cruelest of outcome. Life was never meant to be this difficult, but all about cherishing it and worshipping its presence and flow with gentle peace all around. We have desecrated it and disrespected its gift in so many ways for so long. We have tried to capture its freely gifted flow and hoard its presence, polluting and poisoning All in this action.

Shadows are increasingly aggressing us within and all around. They are here because we create them by our thoughts and actions. They are just us as we have become them. They have infiltrated our lives, being, biology, machines, and especially spirit. They are the only and sole cause of death and mayhem. They feed like parasites on us, our energy, and we have lost track of our mission which is to enlighten all.

They are threatening to destroy and kill life-as-it- is, if we do not awaken within ourselves.

Many dark clouds are profiling themselves across the planet, strengthened because we allowed our hopes to evaporate into them by remaining so passive for so long.

Shadows have manifested only because we have dimmed our awareness and allowed them to be. You do not fight shadows. You cannot. How could you, as they only exist as you block the Light?

Battling them is futile. When you think you have won your wars, they will morph virus-like and resurface, shape shifting into more and often stronger expressions and join forces to destroy, as the unaware shadow programs of ourselves that they are, the very source of their existence. Fear and aggression is their language and they excel at what they do.

You can only light them and they will disappear.

And this shall be:

Either with the Eternal Living Divine Light of awareness and Love we show to each other as different unique expressions of Oneness, as we espouse Its ways.

Or as the final death light of fission and fusion bringing us all to One, but not to Oneness.

We have little time left to change, detoxify and purify. Do not evade Reality as It IS. Clean your and our house for it is One. Do not take this lightly. I beg of you.

Gerald O’Donnell

http://probablefuture.com

Academy Of Remote Viewing and Influencing Thought and Reality.

Probable Future Corp.
2234 N. Federal Highway, PMB 499,
Boca Raton, Florida 33431
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, April 14, 2013 - 05:32 pm:   

Good Afternoon Everyone,

I was guided to these two articles today, it reminds me of myself, I was told by a Psychic not to tell anything that I see with my psychic ability to people, because they do not believe me and will judge me as a phony...I am wondering, How can anyone believe that Jesus dictated ACIM to Helen, and will believe other channel writers, but will not believe this other author...or myself when I say something to them??? Whatever!!!

Here the links to the famous conflict....

http://www.circleofa.org/library/acim-history-issues/course-world/what-kind-of-a cim-community-do-you-want/
What Kind of ACIM Community Do You Want?

by Robert Perry

(This article is in part a response to "My Response to the Latest Absurd Accusations," by Gary Renard, much of which is rather pointedly directed at me.)

In the end, we get the community we support. In A Course in Miracles, we have a written document of sublime truth, love, and holiness. It's up to us, however, to surround that document with a human community that, to the best of our ability, reflects its lofty principles.

We need to surround it with love and forgiveness, as well as kindness, respect, and decency. But we also need to surround it with truth. Unless we care about truth, deeply and collectively, then those other values won't be around, either. Once truth goes out the window, discernment is no longer allowed, and then viciousness gets passed off as kindness, and insanity as sanity, and we have renounced the mechanism for telling the difference.

Caring about truth means that when someone steps forward with a questionable claim, we calmly hold that claim up to scrutiny. We don't castigate and condemn that person. But we don't let the claim go unchallenged, either. And when someone who carries immense influence puts out questionable interpretations of the Course, we do the exact same thing. We never go after the person, but we do weigh the evidence, in search of the truth.

It may not be immediately apparent why it is absolutely crucial that we do this. It may even seem like doing this is unspiritual. Yet let's look at the alternative.

The alternative is to have an unwritten rule that says that anyone can make any claim and put forth any view, and that these must go unchallenged. Direct criticism is the ultimate taboo. No matter how reasoned and neutrally stated the challenge, and no matter how outlandish the claim being challenged, the simple fact of challenging it violates that ultimate taboo. And in the face of that violation, we are forced to abandon our prohibition of direct criticism. Now, vicious smears, personal insults, untruths, and even incitements to physical violence become quite appropriate, all because, of course, direct criticism is always wrong. Truth has gone, and with it have gone all the rest of the values we cherish.

In such a community, we do more than fail to surround the Course with a living community reflective of its principles. We actually leave the canons of civilized society, and descend into chaos. Can you imagine what would happen if our larger society embraced these values? Imagine that a company could make any claim it wanted, and no one was allowed to challenge it. Or that a scientist, politician, or philosopher could put forth any view, and no one could voice disagreement. Would you want to live in the resulting society? At that point, would there be anything that could be called society?

Sadly, I believe that a significant element of our community has embraced these values when it comes to Gary Renard. We have invited into our midst someone with a rather incredible claim. But many of us decided that the truth of that claim didn't matter, that the most unspiritual thing we could do was evaluate its truthfulness, and that those who did so were the bad guys. What we didn't realize was that by setting aside the value of truth, we invited into our midst much more than we bargained for.

http://www.gracetouch.com/Renard/FraudAccusationsUpdate.html
"Robert Perry has to be told in no uncertain terms that it's not all right for him to attack other Course teachers. He's out of control and needs to be held accountable by the people he thinks he should be "leading". He's attempting to take on a function that is not his. Nobody died and left Robert Perry in charge of the A Course in Miracles Community. In fact, there's not even anything in the Course about a "Course Community." This is a SELF-study Course that's done between you and the Holy Spirit, or Jesus, whichever you prefer. That is the focus of my work, to help get people in touch with their own Internal Teacher, just as the Course itself identifies in its Preface as one of the main goals of the Course. No Course teacher has the right to try to tell another Course teacher what they should be teaching or not teaching, or doing or not doing. My work and my books are none of Robert Perry's or Bruce MacDonald's business. As for Perry, only an egomaniac would think it is his function to lead an "A Course in Miracles Community".

Perry and company call themselves, "The Circle of Atonement". They even have a nice picture of Jesus at their website and talk about offering your brother the "gift of lilies", which in the Course is a symbol for forgiveness. How have they extended this gift of lilies to me? As just one of many examples, in an article, an author who is one of "The Circle", Greg Mackie, actually said that I could be a murderer! What a high level to be coming from. Isn't it interesting that Rush Limbaugh said the same thing about Bill and Hillary Clinton in 1994? No reason. No evidence. Just hatred and demagoguery. Robert and his cronies have declared war on me. I NEVER start these things. It's always them. And until they cease their hostilities I've been Guided to do anything I have to do to prevent these pathological people from stopping one of the few teachers who is actually out there sharing the Course. And I have a right to share the Course. Jesus tells me in the Course that, "I am among the ministers of God." (Workbook Lesson number 154.) Who gave Robert Perry and company the right to question that, and to instead side with a man who is against A Course in Miracles?

For 15 years Robert Perry thought he could elevate himself in the Course Community by tearing down other teachers, and this is not limited to Ken Wapnick and me. Never mind that Perry's books are boring and his speaking style is excruciating. He figured he'd move up the ladder by knocking others off. The sooner he figures out that it just doesn't work that way, the better off he'll be."

This is something like, "Your psychic abilities are a lie, because I haven't experienced my yet, and I have been doing this and that for over 100 years, besides I paid for someone to read my future and she/he said you were making things up.... ...hahahaha!

Read the articles if you haven't, yet. They are hilarious, specially coming from Prominent ACIM teachers...hahahahaha! I forgive myself for creating this illusion. If it is not love it is a call for love, "How can love be extended if it is not being accepted?"

Love and Light,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, April 02, 2013 - 12:34 am:   

Hello Everyone,

I am envisioning the Catholic Church disappearing from the face of the earth, due to the followers and the leaders changing their thoughts...In my opinion, our preferences do not matter, what matter is our deeds...I did not find anywhere in the Bible where Jesus addresses homosexuality. I did find this nice article, though...

In Love and In Light,Maria

Derek Flood

Author, 'Healing the Gospel'

What Does Jesus Think About Homosexuality?
Posted: 04/25/2012 6:47 pm

Is homosexuality a sin? It's an age-old question, and there are people on both sides of the debate, each quoting their Bibles. How do we know who's right? What would Jesus do if he were here with us today? Jesus never said anything about homosexuality, so can we really say?

I'd like to propose that we can. Perhaps we wont be able to settle the debate over what the Bible says about homosexuality (least of all from one little blog post!) but I think there is one thing we can be sure of -- Jesus loves every one of us. In fact Jesus was especially known for loving the very people that the religious people of his time had condemned and cast out. Let's consider some facts:

There has been story after story in the news of LGBT teens committing suicide because of bullying. We have also seen a surge of news stories of kids being harassed, threatened, and even physicality assaulted. No one's child should have to endure that. No one should feel afraid, hated and rejected like that. These are not just a few shocking exceptional cases either. As their voices have begun to be heard, we have seen story after story of how gay and transgender kids have felt hated, at times even hating themselves. We have heard how life for them can be a living hell, so bad that it makes some of them want to end their lives.

That really should be a wakeup call for us as Christians. Regardless of where we stand on the rightness or the wrongness of being gay, none of that matters much when people are dying. We can argue over what the Bible says about homosexuality, but one thing is utterly clear: Jesus clearly teaches us to love people, not to hate them, not to make them feel hated, and not to stand by while that is happening. From the perspective of the New Testament there simply is no room for doubt on this. We know exactly where Jesus stands. He stands on the side of the least, the condemned, the vulnerable.

John's Gospel tells the story of a women caught in adultery who was brought before Jesus. The religious leaders say to him, "The law commands that she should be stoned to death, what do you say?" Jesus bends down and draws with his finger in the dirt, and then says to them "Let the one who is without sin throw the first stone." One by one they all leave until he is there alone with the woman. Jesus says to her "Woman, where are they? Has no one condemned you?" "No one, sir," she answered. "Then neither do I condemn you," Jesus declared.

Now, many preachers are quick to point out that Jesus next says to her: "Go and leave your life of sin." But the real point here is that even though Jesus did consider adultery sinful, he still was the one who defended her. In fact, he was the only one there who was "without sin" and yet he did not cast a stone and did not condemn. So again, even if we think homosexuality is wrong, we know what Jesus would do in our shoes. He has drawn a line in the sand, and we need to decide what side of that line we will be on. Will we be on the side of Jesus and the one who is being condemned and threatened? Or will we stand with the religious accusers on the other side of that line? Maybe we were not the ones actually throwing those stones, but did we stand on the side of the accused and condemned and actively defend them like Jesus did? Did we actively defend and love "the least of these"? Because Jesus says that the way we treat them is the way we treat him.

Jesus never says a word about homosexuality, but there was one kind of sin that he spoke out against all the time. There was one kind of sin that got Jesus really mad. This was the sin of religious people who shut out those in need of mercy. This was the sin of people who used the Bible as a weapon. You hear Jesus saying this on page after page of the gospels. Why? Because this type of sin has the potential to damage people like few other things do. It is particularly damaging because they claim to be speaking for God. So if we really want to speak out against sin, we as Christians need to speak out against the kind of sin that Jesus did, and side with the kinds of folks he did.

What this all comes down to is we, as Christians, acting like Jesus. It's about discerning what Jesus would want us to do right now, and the answer is clear: We need to change our priorities and focus on the critical issue of communicating love and acceptance to people -- especially the very people our society so often ostracizes, condemns and rejects. Because that is exactly what Jesus did. Jesus was known for hanging out with "sinners" and was frequently accused of being a sinner himself because of it. But that did not stop him because he cared more about those people than he cared about being judged.

If we want to follow Jesus, then we need to have that same reputation of loving to a fault. We need to be so radically accepting that we are misunderstood and judged like Jesus. If we really do love Jesus, then we need to love like he did, so much so that it seems "scandalous" in the eyes the religious folks of our day, just like it did in his day.

We have spent so much time being "balanced" in the other direction, so much time worrying about "giving the wrong impression" that it is time to shift our lopsided boat the other way. Because as long as our priority is in looking moral rather than in showing compassion and grace to those on the outside, we simply do not have the priorities of Jesus. And when we do not reflect Christ, we are giving the wrong impression.

Now you may have noticed that I didn't ever say what I thought about whether homosexuality was wrong or right. I didn't say because this is not about me and what I think. It's about us as Christians learning to care about what Jesus cares about. This is not about gay rights. It is about about human rights, and that starts with the least. It is about us having the courage to stand with those who are vulnerable. It is about us saying "no" to hate, even when it is done in the name of God -- no, especially when it is done in the name of God. It's about having the guts to draw that line in the sand like Jesus did. Even when that means facing that mob ourselves.

So let's stand alongside of LGBT individuals. Let's let them know they are loved, they are welcomed, they are not alone. I think when we do, we will find that Jesus has been there with them for a long time now. It's time we joined him.

Derek Flood is the author of 'Healing the Gospel: A Radical Vision for Grace, Justice and the Cross.' http://www.huffingtonpost.com/derek-flood/jesus-homosexuality_b_1442195.html
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, April 01, 2013 - 09:35 pm:   

Dear Rev. Tony,

Thank you for showing up, it is so nice to see you. I am smiling, ACIM says, there is another way of looking at things, and this is the perfect example. You wrote:

"MARIA: In response to Cardinal Dolan's statements about forging better relationships with gay and lesbian people, I have to declare that you can not say, “Sexual love … is intended only for a man and woman in marriage, where children can come about naturally” and not be attacking gay people. The statement, in and of itself, is an attack on gay people. Ask any gay person. It says that gay sexual expression is not natural. That's not going to bring gay people into the Catholic Church. It's only going to drive them away."

My youngest daughter is gay, I gave her and her girlfriend the article to read, they both laughed and said, "Well at least he is talking about it, it used to be forbidden, then. That's religion for you." Not once did they mention the word "attack" I am impressed. If they had perceived attack they would have defended themselves...Maybe not all gays see things in the same light. I do not know....

I am wondering, what would this world be like, if sex would not be a priority to most?

In Love and Light,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Monday, April 01, 2013 - 07:56 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


MARIA: In response to Cardinal Dolan's statements about forging better relationships with gay and lesbian people, I have to declare that you can not say, Sexual love is intended only for a man and woman in marriage, where children can come about naturally and not be attacking gay people. The statement, in and of itself, is an attack on gay people. Ask any gay person. It says that gay sexual expression is not natural. That's not going to bring gay people into the Catholic Church. It's only going to drive them away.

It's okay if the Catholic Church wants to tell gay people that they are "not natural" and have a deviant (sinful) form of sexuality. It's the Catholic Church's prerogative. They can continue to drive away as many gay people from the church as they want to. However, to try to find any way to call that approach "loving" and accepting to gay people is an insult. I will not dignify his statement and praise him for his warm, fuzzy, inclusive attitude. Bigotry is bigotry and needs to be called out.

And by-the-way Cardinal, children don't come "naturally" from marriage. They come from heterosexual, sexual liaisons. Children born outside of a marriage have just as much "natural" right to acceptance, freedom, and guiltless existence as anybody. Sounds like Cardinal Dolan needs a biology lesson along with some minority sensitivity training.

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, April 01, 2013 - 03:07 pm:   

I know that in the Kingdom of God there is no such things as this land...only for today I feel HAPPY and THANKFUL for our land America....Enjoy!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Apo7B3S8Es8

By Richard Engel and Robert Windrem, NBC News

Without fanfare, China passed the United States in December to become the world's leading importer of oil – the first time in nearly 40 years that the U.S. didn’t own that dubious distinction. That same month, North Dakota, Ohio and Pennsylvania together produced 1.5 million barrels of oil a day -- more than Iran exported.
America’s drive for energy independence

As those data points demonstrate, a dramatic shift is occurring in how energy is being produced and consumed around the world – one that could lead to far-reaching changes in the geopolitical order.

U.S. policy makers, intelligence analysts and other experts are beginning to grapple with the ramifications of such a change, which could bring with it both great benefits for the U.S. and potentially dangerous consequences, including the risk of upheaval in countries and regions heavily dependent on oil exports.
Advertise | AdChoices

But many experts say the U.S. would be the big winner, in position to reshape its foreign policy and boost its global influence.

"People already are looking at the U.S. differently, seeing the U.S. as much more competitive in the world,” said energy analyst and author Dan Yergin, saying that he first noticed the change in the world view of the U.S. at the World Economic Forum in January in Davos, Switzerland.
Slideshow: Drilling down and out in Texas

Jim Seida / NBC News

Watch a drilling crew at work near the small town of Garden City, Texas, as they drill an oil well that eventually will extend more than a mile deep and a mile sideways in the Permian Basin.

Launch slideshow

As detailed in the first two installments of Power Shift, an NBC News/CNBC special report, the United States is reaping the benefits of an energy boom created by new drilling technologies that have unlocked vast domestic oil and natural gas reserves. Coupled with decreasing demand due to energy efficiency and continued cultivation of alternative energy sources, an increasing number of experts believe the U.S. could achieve energy independence by the end of the decade – realizing a dream born during the gas crisis of 1973.

But who would be the global winners and losers in such a scenario?

Most U.S. policy makers and experts agree that the U.S. and its allies – particularly its North American neighbors -- would be the biggest beneficiaries.

Boom helps Iran sanctions stick
In fact, they say, the West already has realized one major benefit: the success of international sanctions against Iran over its nuclear program.

Carlos Pascual, the State Department’s coordinator for international energy affairs, noted last month at the CERAWEEK energy conference in Houston that increased U.S. oil production, coupled with a boost in exports from Iraq and Libya, has kept oil prices stable despite the loss, because of sanctions, of up to 1.5 million barrels a day in Iranian exports.

“What this has taught us, and helped underscore, is that within the world we live in today, hard security issues and energy policy issues have become fundamentally intertwined,” he said.

Yergin, who also is a CNBC energy consultant and author of the energy-focused nonfiction best-sellers "The Quest" and "The Prize," put it this way: "People talk of the future impact. The increase in U.S oil production has already had an impact: Sanctions wouldn't have been effective without U.S. oil production. … We've added (within the last year) almost as much as Iran was exporting before sanctions.”

Hossein Moussavian, a former Iranian ambassador to Germany and nuclear negotiator who's now a fellow at the Woodrow Wilson School at Princeton University, said "the radicals" in Tehran failed to foresee the changing energy picture, believing that sanctions wouldn't be imposed and that, if they were, they wouldn't work because oil prices would surge.

"The Iranian mistake was to believe … the threats of referring Iran to the United Nations Security Council, imposing sanctions, was just a bluff," he said.http://openchannel.nbcnews.com/_news/2013/04/01/17519026-how-the-us-oil-gas -boom-could-shake-up-global-order?lite&ocid=msnhp&pos=3
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, April 01, 2013 - 02:01 pm:   

I love this guy.....his voice is so awesome to my ears...enjoy him as much as I do.....

Love,Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=57V-86_UPYM
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, March 31, 2013 - 10:35 pm:   

'I love you, too': Cardinal Dolan says Catholic Church must embrace gays and lesbians

U.S. Cardinal Timothy Dolan attends a mass at the St Peter's basilica before the papal conclave in this March 2013 file photo.

By Daniel Arkin, Staff Writer, NBC News

Prominent U.S. Cardinal Timothy Dolan acknowledged Easter Sunday that the Catholic Church needs to forge a better relationship with the gay and lesbian community.


“We gotta do better to see that our defense of marriage is not reduced to an attack on gay people,” Dolan said. “And I admit, we haven’t been too good about that. We try our darndest to make sure we’re not anti-anybody.”

Dolan, the charismatic Archbishop of New York, made his comments on ABC’s “This Week” nearly one week after the U.S. Supreme Court heard arguments for and against Proposition 8, California’s gay marriage ban, and the Defense of Marriage Act, the 1996 law that blocks federal recognition of gay marriages.

Dolan called for a more conciliatory approach to gay and lesbian Catholics who may feel alienated by Church doctrine, which is traditionally opposed to homosexuality.

“The first thing I’d say to them is, ‘I love you, too, and God loves you, and we want your happiness,’” he said.

But Dolan added that he wasn’t sure how Catholic leaders should conduct better outreach to homosexuals.

“I don’t know. We’re still trying. We’re trying our best to do it. We got to listen to people,” Dolan said. “Jesus died on the cross for them as much as he did for me.”

Despite the appeal for inclusiveness, Dolan said the Church is unlikely to reverse their position on same-sex marriage.

“Sexual love … is intended only for a man and woman in marriage, where children can come about naturally,” he said.http://news.ca.msn.com/top-stories/i-love-you-too-cardinal-dolan-says-catho lic-church-must-embrace-gays-and-lesbians

Peace, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, March 31, 2013 - 01:31 pm:   

HAPPY EASTER SUNDAY EVERYONE,

I am very happy to remember that I am a powerful creator...ONE with my Creator.

I would like to share an affirmation that I have been meditating on for the past few days...enjoy it!

"Universal Consciousness all that is, please remove any blocks to my ability to see the highest truth, so that I no longer filter the world through the lens of my ego. And return those blocks to dissolve at their origin"~Debra Poneman

Joyously,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 30, 2013 - 11:43 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

This is a very interesting article, and it is synchronistic with my practice at this time...Sharing with the intention to be truly helpful to myself and to others.

Peace,Maria

Is Fear Making You Cling To What No Longer Serves You?
By Lissa
Monday, July 9th, 2012

Every year, for the past five years, I have opened my annual letter from the American Board of Obstetricians & Gynecologists, reminding me that it’s time to recertify. In order to keep my board certification active, I have to pony up a boatload of money, read 100 journal articles, and take an all day open-book exam that proves that I’m up to date on all the important research of the year. Whenever this letter arrives, I invariably flash back to that fateful day in Dallas in 2001 when I, along with hundreds of other OB/GYNs from all over the country, submitted to being verbally grilled by grizzled senior physicians trying to make us all feel like idiots.

In order to qualify for this exam, I had to record all the details of every patient I saw in the hospital the prior year – every delivery, every surgery, every hospital admission – along with hundreds of patients I had seen in the office. During the oral exam, my examiners – there were three of them – could call upon me to spout off memorized blah blah about how you stage ovarian cancer or the mechanism of action of methotrexate or the chemical structure of any drug I had prescribed or the branches of any artery in the body. Half the questions they would ask would pertain to the hundreds-of-pages document I had compiled about all my patients. The other half could be made up sh*t about anything my examiners felt like asking me.

While staving off waves of nausea, I answered my questions. When the exam was completed, I promptly ran to the bathroom and vomited. When my husband asked me how I did, I burst into tears and told him I failed and would soon be applying for a job at Ann Taylor, a threat I had been making while I studied for my exam. He handed me a gift-wrapped box. It was a dress from Ann Taylor, with an application on top of it.

I cried some more.

It was the single most stressful event of my entire life, more so than losing my father, more so than giving birth by C-section, more so than getting divorced, more so than losing my dog. When the letter arrived announcing that I had actually passed my oral board, I puked again.
A Big Decision

But this year, when the letter arrived yesterday, I opened it, examined it, and realized I don’t want to keep my OB/GYN board certification anymore.

Just writing that makes my hands shake. The Gremlins in my head are going ballistic. But my Inner Pilot Light is speaking up this year. Here’s how the conversation is going.

The Gremlin: Of course you have to keep your OB/GYN board certification. What if your career as an author/speaker/blogger goes completely bust? This business is so fickle, everyone could turn on you, and then how would you pay the bills? That certification is a good back up plan. You should keep it.

Inner Pilot Light: But Lissa, you’re never going to do a Pap smear again, and you know it. You sold your speculums. You sold you autoclave. Your white coat is gathering dust in the closet. You’re on the right career path now, full steam ahead, skyrocketing to your dreams. Don’t look back, darling.

The Gremlin: You don’t know that. Anything could happen. Never say never. If you let your certification go and then you come on hard times and decide to practice medicine again, you’ll have to go back to Dallas and take your oral boards again. Don’t be a fool. Pay the money. Take the yearly test. Do it just in case…

Inner Pilot Light: Just in case of what, Gremlin? Don’t listen, Lissa. “Just in case” is simply the voice of fear masquerading as protection.

The Gremlin: But what will people think? It sounds so good to call yourself a “board-certified OB/GYN.” Don’t you want the status?

Inner Pilot Light: Now you’re just grasping, Gremlin. Lissa doesn’t need some status symbol to prove to herself that she’s valuable, right Lissa? She has me, and I tell her she’s valuable all the time…

The Gremlin: But you worked so hard for it! You paid so much money to earn it! You gave up fourteen years of your life to study for it! You sacrificed your marriages, your health, your sanity, and your LIFE to earn that piece of paper, goddammit! Keep the freakin’ board certification, Lissa. I beg of you! Do it in case Oprah calls. Do it so you can say “board-certified” on your book covers. Make up some reason if you want but, for the love of God, don’t let your board certification go!

Inner Pilot Light: Now settle down, Gremlin. Plug your ears, Lissa. The Gremlin is just scared. And I’m not. Go ahead and let it go, sweetheart. You’re safe. All is on track. You don’t need that piece of paper anymore. Thank it. It got you far. Honor it. You worked hard for it. Kiss it, for all the lessons it offered you. Now burn it. It’s time to let go and move on. Remember, the caterpillar dissolves completely before becoming a butterfly…It’s time to fly, darling. Let it go. To be what you must, you must give up what you are.
Nobody Was Neutral

When I announced on Facebook and Twitter that I was thinking of letting my board certification lapse, there was a mass outcry of polarizing opinions. Some, including many of my oldest friends, were fully in the “What the f*ck are you thinking?” camp. Many of those people watched me suffer so hard to earn that board certification. Others cheered me on for being willing to release what no longer serves me. What surprised me most was how passionately people felt about this. I got emails from people begging me to go back to clinical practice. I got other emails telling me I was such an inspiration and they were finally going to let their [bar membership/ board certification/ licensure/ teaching certificate/ insert whatever you’re keeping up “just in case”] expire. Nobody seemed neutral, which was interesting to notice.
I’m Letting It Go

I’ve decided to listen to my Inner Pilot Light on this one. I know that if I let it go, I will never go back to practicing as an OB/GYN, because I will never again submit to collecting a year’s worth of cases and getting grilled by three examiners in Dallas again. But I am not willing to let my fear make my decisions anymore.

Gremlin, I hear you. I really do. I know you think you’re protecting me, but I’m safe. The bills are getting paid. I don’t want to practice medicine anymore. I love my career and have faith that I’m on the right path and my Inner Pilot Light won’t steer me wrong. I have faith that the Universe has a plan for me and it’s all being revealed in Divine timing. I have faith that I won’t ever have to go back to a job that sucked the life out of me just in order to put food on the table. I have faith…
What About You?

Are you clinging to something that no longer serves you because you’re afraid to let it go? Or are you brave enough to release it when it’s time to move on?

http://lissarankin.com/is-fear-making-you-cling-to-what-no-longer-serves-you
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, March 27, 2013 - 01:56 pm:   

Good Day Everyone,

Just sharing my inner most happiness with you...I am so blessed....Life is soooo beautiful, I am radiating in Unconditional Love this afternoon. Awesome God!!! Today the Beatles are my music inspiration...here is one of the songs inspiring me at this time...Enjoy it!!!

Floating in Gratitude,
Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=eeZcI4u0ZQg&feature=endscreen

In Love
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, March 26, 2013 - 08:01 am:   

Rise and Shine Everyone,

I am up and very grateful for everything, and everyone....this song describes my mood this morning better than words...enjoy it!

In Joy, Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NNC0kIzM1Fo
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, March 24, 2013 - 11:43 pm:   

Psalm 23:4

The Lord is My Shepherd

1The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want. 2He makes me to lie down in green pastures: he leads me beside the still waters. 3He restores my soul: he leads me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake. 4Yes, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for you are with me; your rod and your staff they comfort me. 5You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies: you anoint my head with oil; my cup runs over. 6Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever.

Love and Light,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 08:08 pm:   

Christine,

Thank you, your post is awesome...it took me a while to read it, but it was worth it...Your words are gentle...

"YOU are NEVER responsible for WHAT YOU SEE your perpetrator DOING to you. YOU did NOT ASK for what you received. YOU WERE in the WRONG PLACE AT THE WRONG TIME...YOU ARE A Holy Child of God WHO would never WILLINGLY choose to be the victim of bodily harm." DO NOT LISTEN to anyone who would tell you that you have any responsibility for the perpetrator's harming you. THEY ARE WRONG and do NOT LOVE you as A Body, they do NOT KNOW LOVE. Forgive yourself for all the feelings of shame, blame, punishment and fear that you are responsible for the physical pain and body suffering that you experienced. LOVE yourself for RECOGNIZING this behavior has nothing to do with you. Your Bro/Sister is WRONGLY using their body so they do not have to own their own feelings, experiences and thoughts as NOT LOVE." ACIM teaches me to VALIDATE THE TRUTH I SEE and teach LOVE by helping the victim to recognize how they are NOT exactly where they are supposed to be nor are they "asking for what they want and receiving it.....THAT thought is NEVER THE TRUTH!" YOU ROCK!!!

I am laughing, some of us go to the metaphysics of the course, and forget the practical aspect of it...In my view, ACIM teaches metaphysics and practical applications, almost in the same sentence...Unless, one is listening, instead of asking, it could very easily be misunderstood.

Just a thought....

In Love and Gratitude,
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 06:35 pm:   

OOOOOOOhhhhhh those hot body topics show up again and again and again calling for possible use for the IDEA's of "change."

Change as ACIM gives us for healing of separated minds and joining here experiencing in perceptions of body reality and truth AND also learning & teaching THE TRUTH OF REALITY...taught to us in many IDEA's......Maria and all who have shared their "perceptions" about the topic..

"Sex and morality in society".....

"To President Mohammed Waheed Hassan:

As concerned global citizens, we call on you to do more to protect vulnerable women and children. We welcome your governments initial intervention in the case of the 15-year-old rape victim, but real justice will only be delivered when you end the practice of flogging in the Maldives, and change the law so that it better protects the victims of rape and sexual abuse."

ACIM say's.....

"You can speak from the Soul or from the ego, precisely as you choose. If you speak from the Soul, you have chosen "to be still and know that I am God."

as "THE GUIDE for SPEAKING in all forms and on all levels, AND especially of "ego-self perceptions-you made to separate your mind from YOUR MIND."

Those who do "profess and believe" in idea's that what happens "in society as personal experience" is "exactly as it is supposed to be" may be "thinking" that they or other's REALLY "are responsible for the behaviors perpetrated on them since it is not real IN TRUTH."

The ACIM passages included here, convey to me, that ANY THOUGHT, since there are NO NEUTRAL THOUGHTS, which would convey to a Brother or Sister that "MAYBE" .....since the thinker thinks...."we are exactly where we are supposed to be and since ACIM tells them...

"I am responsible for what I see.

I choose the feelings I experience, and I decided

on the goal I would achieve.

And everything that seems to happen to me

I asked for and received as I had asked."

....that the victim of the behavior must in some upside form on this level REALLY AND TRULY be responsible for the "GOAL of other's BEHAVIORS".......... after all...ACIM is telling the thinker..."I asked for and received as I had asked?" RIGHT !!!!! absolutely right for the thinker about WHAT THEY ASK FOR and RECEIVE......... we do not know WHAT THE THINKER HAS ASKED FOR and RECEIVED....It is personal and real and truth as they experience, know and perceive them self asking for what they want NOT what they wanted for or received from some other body!!!

When an ACIM student speaks to other's it is "kind of" expected that if and when they project their own perceptions that it be clearly about their own self-held perceptions. NEVER about THE OTHER......ACIM say's so clearly it is all about the self, the feelings, the thoughts, the self/SELF perception is what the self/SELF speaks about.....When THE ego-self is not used in the SPEAKING equation in perceptions about the speaking it always seems like some way to stay separated from the victim or some form of self-righteous "knowing" when it is just "projection."

Not wanting to allow them self as THE speaker to accept "threatening their ego." As if awareness of "THE TRUTH" abdicates them from "CHANGE...shifting of self-perception" required of THE ego-self to RELATE to and with other separated minds.......wierd.

To speak ABOUT one's self-held perceptions/ thoughts about A 15 yo girl (or any body) who who has been a sexual victim of bodily rape/harm by (anyone) her stepfather, to be publicly beaten and held accountable for "what she NEVER asked for BUT DID RECEIVE," with the inclusion of
"I am responsible for what I see.
I choose the feelings I experience, and I decided on the goal I would achieve. And everything that seems to happen to me I asked for and received as I had asked." INDELIBLY related, projected self-held perceptions, and attached to..... "I would absolutely NOT say Hey -- take responsibility for this. How did you bring this violence to your Self? or All this, including your body, is an illusion. Who wants to hear that stuff when they are suffering a lot of pain or anguish? That would certainly not be helpful, loving, or compassionate -- EVEN IT IT IS THE TRUTH

I know it is difficult to accept that everyone is exactly where they are supposed to be, having the experiences that they are creating for themselves, but this IS the Truth as I understand it. There is actually a lot of peace in the idea, when I hear it correctly. I am only asked to accept the Atonement for myself. The only judgment I am asked to make is the judgment of HS: its either Love or a Call for Love."

While I am sure that the thinker/speaker of those self-heldp perceptions/thoughts believes the healing power of them for themself....the form to me screams mistake. ACIM is so clearly teaching us to be self-aware and OTHER related. For me to consider and believe that the "prayer" has any meaning "RELATED" to or associated with "bodies asking" for other bodies to harm them, in any form on this level I would have to BELIEVE that I was exactly where I was supposed to be each and every single time someone in my life has actively decided for themself to "BEHAVE" WITH THEIR BODIES and MOUTHS....asking for what they WANTED and RECEIVED WHAT THEY WANTED" BUT forgot TO INCLUDE me in the decision making about MY BODY, MIND, SPIRIT, INTELLECT......

WHEN someone DECIDES to BEHAVE with another withOUT asking their permission "to ask their victim for what they want, to allow their victim to decide IF this IS EXACTLY where they are supposed to be, to CHOOSE to be part of the victim experience,...NOW "That would certainly not be helpful, loving, or compassionate -- EVEN IT IT IS THE -perpetrator/the thinkers perception of- TRUTH."

I really do think that toooooooo much time is spent on devoting attention to the avoidance of or focus on the IDEA's of SOCIETY as a generalization.... such as
"The morality that the author of this article is talking about seems to be the same old repressive guilt-tripping about sex that the ego has been trying to sell for eons. IMHO, such concepts of morality are judgmental, ego-driven and illusionary simply because the definition of what is or is not moral changes from culture to culture, century to century, and person to person. Therefore such concepts cannot be based in Truth. Truth is unchangingly true for everyone on the planet, regardless of cultural norms, religious taboos, or personal preferences. Truth is eternal. Truth says You are Innocent. You are Love. You are Free. I, for one, want to side with those ideas. The promise of ACIM is that if we make the effort to heal our Mind through correct perception, the appropriate, peaceful body behaviors will naturally follow and Society--our World -- will change, "

pertaining recently to the topic heading and article....."Sex and morality in society" rather than the "EFFECTS' on person's who are THE victims of "sexual immorality-IE: BODILY harm.

ACIM seems to be very clear that we are all entitled to "feel what we CHOOSE to feel ABOUT OUR OWN PERSONAL EXPERIENCE.
To DECIDE WHAT THOUGHT's we believe about the feelings we experience. To TAKE FULL RESPONSIBILITY for WHAT WE DECIDE to speak.....NOT WHAT we SEE ....NOT WHAT we THINK is TRUTH for or about anyBODY BUT our own body, mind, spirit and intellect....TRUTH according to ACIM has NOTHING to do with the body experience and to interject thoughts about TRUTH while speaking about bodies harming other bodies is abdicating, in my opinion, the responsibility THE TRUTH holds for us all.......

WHEN we see THE truth of bodies harming bodies...THE TRUTH tells me the only thing to think and speak about is ......to tell those that are harmed, maybe counterintuitive to some, ....

"YOU are NEVER responsible for WHAT YOU SEE your perpetrator DOING to you. YOU did NOT ASK for what you received. YOU WERE in the WRONG PLACE AT THE WRONG TIME...YOU ARE A Holy Child of God WHO would never WILLINGLY choose to be the victim of bodily harm." DO NOT LISTEN to anyone who would tell you that you have any responsibility for the perpetrator's harming you. THEY ARE WRONG and do NOT LOVE you as A Body, they do NOT KNOW LOVE. Forgive yourself for all the feelings of shame, blame, punishment and fear that you are responsible for the physical pain and body suffering that you experienced. LOVE yourself for RECOGNIZING this behavior has nothing to do with you. Your Bro/Sister is WRONGLY using their body so they do not have to own their own feelings, experiences and thoughts as NOT LOVE." ACIM teaches me to VALIDATE THE TRUTH I SEE and teach LOVE by helping the victim to recognize how they are NOT exactly where they are supposed to me nor are they "asking for what they want and receiving it.....THAT thought is NEVER THE TRUTH!"

These passages are validation to me of WHAT I believe it is saying....about sex, social morality, bodies being victimized with the mistaken projections/thoughts/perceptions which seem to be denying the truth of the experience, which ACIM say's categorically never deny the truth of the experience BECAUSE it is SEPARATING you from YOU. We are told to use both ways of seeing to heal the mind. LISTEN to guidance....love....speak love, teach love......ESPECIALLY to our Brothers and Sister's, ourselves, WHEN they are being bodily, mentally, spiritually and intellectually victimized...STOP denying the truth in favor of some notion that THE TRUTH has any reality for the body who has been harmed by other bodies as TRUTH.........Gotta be REAL and deal with the truth on the level it is experienced and THE FORM it is experienced to heal the mind that KNOW's TRUTH....to me it is an ego-centered human form of coping out to the truth so that THE TRUTH can be experienced...

Sex and social morality HAS another form of understanding beyond the notion of "monitoring/legislating or otherwise judging and controlling the sexual morals of society" according to ACIM. If I am afraid then I will perceive such writing as negatively making a statement about me as a sexual and moral person I suppose. IF I choose to consider THE me/ME paradigm that ACIM teaches I WILL ALSO SEE that this is NOT about society or general sexual morals....but, it is ABOUT me/ME and the forms on this level in which I CHOOSE TO USE my body.....ABOUT demanding that I BE ASKED WHAT I WANT when someBODY has decided what they want and will receive without my PERMISSION! That seem's the ACIM guidance for sex and social morality.....

We are never told HOW to think...we are offered GUIDANCE about what/how/when/where and why we SPEAK about our self-held personal perceptions. Any form of language on this level that has "PERCEPTIONS, opinions, thoughts etc.....MUST BE, by definition, NOT KNOWLEDGE!

"Joining the Atonement, which I have repeatedly asked you to do, is always a way out of fear.THIS DOES NOT MEAN THAT YOU CAN SAFELY FAIL TO ACKNOWLEDGE ANYTHING THAT IS true. However, the Holy Spirit will not fail to help you reinterpret everything that you perceive as fearful and teach you that only what is loving is true. ACIM"

The victim of bodily harm knows the harm to be true and THAT IS ALSO THE TRUTH. The victim of bodily harm did NOT get to LISTEN to THE HS reinterpret the PERPETRATOR's truth......that is WHAT the Miracle Worker is charged with DOING as Teacher's of God.

What we get to choose is OUR DEVOTION to speaking! Either about PERCEPTION or KNOWLEDGE.........

"Genuine devotion is inspiration, a word which properly understood is the opposite of fatigue. To be fatigued is to be dis-spirited, but to be inspired is to be in the spirit. To be egocentric is to be dispirited, but to be Self-centered in the right sense is to be inspired, or in the Soul. The truly inspired are enlightened and cannot abide in darkness."


Chapter Four: The Root of All Evil

I. Introduction

4:1 The Bible says that you should go with a brother twice as far as he asks. It certainly does not suggest that you set him back on his journey. Devotion to a brother cannot set you back either. It can lead only to mutual progress. The result of genuine devotion is inspiration, a word which properly understood is the opposite of fatigue. To be fatigued is to be dis-spirited, but to be inspired is to be in the spirit. To be egocentric is to be dispirited, but to be Self-centered in the right sense is to be inspired, or in the Soul. The truly inspired are enlightened and cannot abide in darkness.

2 You can speak from the Soul or from the ego, precisely as you choose. If you speak from the Soul, you have chosen "to be still and know that I am God." These words are inspired because they come from knowledge. If you speak from the ego, you are disclaiming knowledge instead of affirming it and are thus dispiriting yourself. Do not embark on foolish journeys because they are indeed in vain. The ego may desire them, but the Soul cannot embark on them because it is forever unwilling to depart from its Foundation.

3 The journey to the cross should be the last foolish journey for every mind. Do not dwell upon it, but dismiss it as accomplished. If you can accept it as your own last foolish journey, you are also free to join my resurrection. Human living has indeed been needlessly wasted in a repetition compulsion. It reenacts the separation, the loss of power, the foolish journey of the ego in an attempt at reparation, and finally the crucifixion of the body or death.

4 Repetition compulsions can be endless unless they are given up by an act of will. Do not make the pathetic human error of "clinging to the old rugged cross." The only message of the crucifixion was that we can overcome the cross. Unless you do so, you are free to crucify yourself as often as you choose. But this is not the Gospel I intended to offer you. We have another journey to undertake, and if you will read these lessons carefully, they will help to prepare you to undertake it.


"To profess is to identify with an idea and offer the idea to others to be their own. The idea does not lessen; it becomes stronger....
You believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul will find peace. This profound confusion is possible only if one maintains that the same thought system can stand on two foundations. Nothing can reach the Soul from the ego, and nothing from the Soul can strengthen the ego or reduce the conflict within it. The ego is a contradiction. Man's self and God's Self are in opposition. They are opposed in creation, in will, and in outcome. They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul cannot perceive and the ego cannot know. They are therefore not in communication and can never be in communication. Nevertheless, the ego can learn because its maker can be misguided but cannot make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be taught, but the ego must."

Chapter Four: The Root of All Evil

II. Right Teaching and Right Learning

5 We have spoken of many different human symptoms, and at this level there is almost endless variation. There is, however, only one cause of all them. The authority problem is "the root of all evil." Money is but one of its many reflections and is a reasonably representative example of the kind of thinking which stems from it. The idea of buying and selling implies precisely the kind of exchange that the Soul cannot understand at all because its supply is always abundant and all its demands are fully met.

6 Every symptom which the ego has made involves a contradiction in terms. This is because the mind is split between the ego and the Soul, so that whatever the ego makes is incomplete and contradictory. This untenable position is the result of the authority problem which, because it accepts the one inconceivable thought as its premise, can only produce ideas which are inconceivable. The term "profess" is used quite frequently in the Bible. To profess is to identify with an idea and offer the idea to others to be their own. The idea does not lessen; it becomes stronger.

7 A good teacher clarifies his own ideas and strengthens them by teaching them. Teacher and pupil are alike in the learning process. They are in the same order of learning, and unless they share their lessons, they will lack conviction. A good teacher must believe in the ideas which he professes, but he must meet another condition; he must also believe in the students to whom he offers his ideas. Many stand guard over their ideas because they want to protect their thought systems as they are, and learning means change. Change is always fearful to the separated ones because they cannot conceive of it as a change towards healing the separation. They always perceive it as a change towards further separation because the separation was their first experience of change.

8 You believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul will find peace. This profound confusion is possible only if one maintains that the same thought system can stand on two foundations. Nothing can reach the Soul from the ego, and nothing from the Soul can strengthen the ego or reduce the conflict within it. The ego is a contradiction. Man's self and God's Self are in opposition. They are opposed in creation, in will, and in outcome. They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul cannot perceive and the ego cannot know. They are therefore not in communication and can never be in communication. Nevertheless, the ego can learn because its maker can be misguided but cannot make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be taught, but the ego must.

9 The ultimate reason why learning is perceived as frightening is because learning does lead to the relinquishment (not destruction) of the ego to the light of the Soul. This is the change the ego must fear because it does not share my charity. My lesson was like yours, and because I learned it, I can teach it. I never attack your egos, but I do try to teach you how their thought system arose. When I remind you of your true creation, your egos cannot but respond with fear.

10 Teaching and learning are your greatest strengths now because you must change your mind and help others change theirs. It is pointless to refuse to tolerate change because you believe you can demonstrate that by doing so the separation has not occurred. The dreamer who doubts the reality of his dream while he is still dreaming is not really healing the level-split. You have dreamed of a separated ego, and you have believed in a world which rests upon it. This is very real to you. You cannot undo this by doing nothing and not changing.

11 If you are willing to renounce the role of guardian[s] of your thought system[s] and open [them] to me, I will correct [them] very gently and lead you home. Every good teacher hopes to give his students so much of his own thinking that they will one day no longer need him. This is the one real goal of the parent, teacher, and therapist. This goal will not be achieved by those who believe that they will lose their child or pupil or patient if they succeed. It is impossible to convince the ego of this because it goes against all of its own laws. But remember that laws are set up to protect the continuity of the system in which the law-maker believes.

12 It is natural enough for the ego to try to protect itself once you have made it, but it is not natural for you to want to obey its laws unless you believe in them. The ego cannot make this choice because of the nature of its origin. You can because of the nature of yours. Egos can clash in any situation, but Souls cannot clash at all. If you perceive a teacher as merely a "larger ego," you will be afraid because to enlarge an ego is to increase separation anxiety. I will teach with you and live with you if you will think with me, but my goal will always be to absolve you finally from the need for a teacher.

13 This is the opposite of the ego-oriented teacher's goal. He is concerned with the effect of his ego on other egos and therefore interprets their interaction as a means of ego preservation. I would not be able to devote myself to teaching if I believed this, and you will not be a devoted teacher as long as you maintain it. I am constantly being perceived as a teacher either to be exalted or rejected, but I do not accept either perception for myself.

14 Your worth is not established by your teaching or your learning. Your worth was established by God. As long as you dispute this, everything you do will be fearful, particularly any situation which lends itself to the "superiority-inferiority" fallacy. Teachers must be patient and repeat their lessons until they are learned. I am willing to do this because I have no right to set your learning limits for you. Once againnothing you do or think or wish or make is necessary to establish your worth. This point is not debatable except in delusions. Your ego is never at stake because God did not create it. Your Soul is never at stake because He did. Any confusion on this point is a delusion and no form of devotion is possible as long as this delusion lasts.

15 The ego tries to exploit all situations into forms of praise for itself in order to overcome its doubts. It will be doubtful forever, or rather as long as you believe in it. You who made it cannot trust it because you know it is not real. The only sane solution is not to try to change reality, which is indeed a fearful attempt, but to see it as it is. You are part of reality, which stands unchanged beyond the reach of your ego but within easy reach of your Soul. When you are afraid, be still and know that God is real and you are His beloved Son in whom He is well pleased. Do not let your ego dispute this because the ego cannot know what is as far beyond its reach as you are.

16 God is not the author of fear. You are. You have chosen, therefore, to create unlike Him, and you have made fear for yourselves. You are not at peace because you are not fulfilling your function. God gave you a very lofty responsibility which you are not meeting. You know this, and you are afraid. In fact, your egos have chosen to be afraid instead of meeting it. When you awaken you will not be able to understand this because it is literally incredible. Do not believe the incredible now. Any attempt to increase its believability is merely to postpone the inevitable.

17 The word "inevitable" is fearful to the ego but joyous to the Soul. God is inevitable, and you cannot avoid Him any more that He can avoid you. The ego is afraid of the Soul's joy because, once you have experienced it, you will withdraw all protection from the ego and become totally without the investment in fear. Your investment is great now because fear is a witness to the separation, and your ego rejoices when you witness to it. Leave it behind! Do not listen to it, and do not preserve it. Listen only to God, Who is as incapable of deception as are the Souls He created.

18 Release yourselves and release others. Do not present a false and unworthy picture of yourself to others, and do not accept such a picture of them yourselves. The ego has built a shabby and unsheltering home for you because it cannot build otherwise. Do not try to make this impoverished house stand. Its weakness is your strength. Only God could make a home that is worthy of His creations, who have chosen to leave it empty by their own dispossession. Yet His home will stand forever and is ready for you when you choose to enter it. Of this you can be wholly certain. God is as incapable of creating the perishable as the ego is of making the eternal.

19 Of your egos you can do nothing to save yourselves or others, but of your Souls you can do everything for the salvation of both. Humility is a lesson for the ego, not for the Soul. The Soul is beyond humility because it recognizes its radiance and gladly sheds its light everywhere. The meek shall inherit the earth because their egos are humble, and this gives them better perception. The Kingdom of Heaven is the right of the Soul, whose beauty and dignity are far beyond doubt, beyond perception, and stand forever as the mark of the love of God for His creations, who are wholly worthy of Him and only of Him. Nothing else is sufficiently worthy to be a gift for a creation of God Himself.

20 I will substitute for your ego if you wish but never for your Soul. A father can safely leave a child with an elder brother who has shown himself responsible, but this involves no confusion about the child's origin. The brother can protect the child's body and his ego, which are very closely related, but he does not confuse himself with the father because he does this, although the child may. I can be entrusted with your body and your ego simply because this enables you not to be concerned with them and lets me teach you their unimportance. I could not understand their importance to you if I had not once been tempted to believe in them myself.

21 Let us undertake to learn this lesson together, so we can be free of them together. I need devoted teachers who share my aim of healing the mind. The Soul is far beyond the need of your protection or mine. Remember this:

22 In this world you need not have tribulation
because I have overcome the world.

23 That is why you should be of good cheer.



Chapter Five: Healing and Wholeness

VI. Therapy and Teaching

44 You must have noticed how often I have used your own ideas to help you. You have learned to be a loving, wise, and very understanding therapist except for yourself. That exception has given you more than perception for others because of what you saw in them but less than knowledge of your real relationships to them because you did not accept them as part of you. Understanding is beyond perception because it introduces meaning. It is, however, below knowledge even though it can grow towards it. It is possible, with great effort, to understand someone else to some extent and to be quite helpful to him, but the effort is misdirected. The misdirection is quite apparent; it is directed away from you.

45 This does not mean that it is lost to you, but it does mean that you are not aware of it. I have saved all your kindnesses and every loving thought you have had. I have purified them of the errors which hid their light and have kept them for you in their own perfect radiance. They are beyond destruction and beyond guilt. They came from the Holy Spirit within you, and we know what God creates is eternal. What fear has hidden still is part of you.

46 Joining the Atonement, which I have repeatedly asked you to do, is always a way out of fear. This does not mean that you can safely fail to acknowledge anything that is true. However, the Holy Spirit will not fail to help you reinterpret everything that you perceive as fearful and teach you that only what is loving is true. Truth is beyond your ability to destroy but entirely within your grasp. It belongs to you because you created it. It is yours because it is a part of you, just as you are part of God because He created you.

47 The Atonement is the guarantee of the safety of the Kingdom. Nothing good is lost because it comes from the Holy Spirit, the Voice for creation. Nothing that is not good was ever created and therefore cannot be protected. What the ego makes, it keeps to itself, and so it is without strength. Its unshared existence does not die; it was merely never born. Real birth is not a beginning; it is a continuing. Everything that can continue has been born, but it can increase as you are willing to return the part of your mind that needs healing to the higher part and thus render your creating undivided.

48 As a therapist, you yourself tell your patients that the real difference between neurotic and "healthy" guilt feelings is that neurotic guilt feelings do not help anyone. This distinction is wise though incomplete. Let us make the distinction a little sharper now. Neurotic guilt feelings are a device of the ego for "atoning" without sharing and for asking pardon without change. The ego never calls for real Atonement and cannot tolerate forgiveness, which is change.

49 Your concept of "healthy guilt feelings" has merit, but without the concept of the Atonement, it lacks the healing potential it holds. You made the distinction in terms of feelings, which led to a decision not to repeat the error, which is only part of healing. Your concept lacked the idea of undoing it. What you were really advocating, then, was adopting a policy of sharing without a real foundation. I have come to give you the foundation, so your own thoughts can make you really free. You have carried the burden of the ideas you did not share and which were therefore too weak to increase, but you did not recognize how to undo their existence because you had made them.

50 You cannot cancel out your past errors alone. They will not disappear from your mind without remedy. The remedy is not of your making, any more than you are. The Atonement cannot be understood except as a pure act of sharing. That is what is meant when we said it is possible even in this world to listen to one voice. If you are part of God and the Sonship is one, you cannot be limited to the "self" the ego sees. Every loving thought held in any part of the Sonship belongs to every part. It is shared because it is loving. Sharing is God's way of creating and also yours. Your ego can keep you in exile from the Kingdom, but in the Kingdom itself it has no power.

51 You have become willing to receive my messages as I give them without interference by the ego, so we can clarify an earlier point. We said that you will one day teach as much as you learn and that will keep you in balance. The time is now because you have let it be now. You cannot learn except by teaching.

52 I heard one voice because I had learned that learning is attained by teaching. I understood that I could not atone for myself alone. Listening to one voice means the will to share the voice in order to hear it yourself. The mind that was in me is still irresistibly drawn to every mind created by God because God's Wholeness is the wholeness of His Son.

53 Turning the other cheek does not mean that you should submit to violence without protest. It means that you cannot be hurt and do not want to show your brother anything except your wholeness. Show him that he cannot hurt you and hold nothing against him, or you hold it against yourself. Teaching is done in many ways: by formal means, by guidance, and above all by example. Teaching is therapy because it means the sharing of ideas and the awareness that to share them is to strengthen them. The union of the Sonship is its protection. The ego cannot prevail against the Kingdom because it is united, and the ego fades away and is undone in the presence of the attraction of the parts of the Sonship, which hear the call of the Holy Spirit to be as One.

54 I cannot forget my need to teach what I have learned, which arose in me because I learned it. I call upon you to teach what you have learned because by so doing you can depend on it. Make it dependable in my name because my name is the Name of God's Son. What I learned I give you freely, and the mind which was in me rejoices as you choose to hear it. The Holy Spirit atones in all of us by undoing and thus lifts the burden you have placed in your mind. By following Him, He leads you back to God where you belong, and how can you find this way except by taking your brother with you?

55 My part in the Atonement is not complete until you join it and give it away. As you teach, so shall you learn. I will never leave you or forsake you because to forsake you would be to forsake myself and God who created me. You will forsake yourselves and God if you forsake any of your brothers. You are more than your brother's keeper. In fact, you do not want to keep him. You must learn to see him as he is and know that he belongs to God as you do. How could you treat your brother better than by rendering unto God the things which are God's?

56 Ideas do not leave the mind which thought them to have a separate being, nor do separate thoughts conflict with one another in space because they do not occupy space at all. However, human ideas can conflict in content because they occur at different levels and include opposite thoughts at the same level. It is impossible to share opposing thoughts. The Holy Spirit does not let you forsake your brothers. Therefore, you can really share only the parts of your thoughts which are of Him and which He also keeps for you. And of such is the Kingdom of Heaven. All the rest remains with you until He has reinterpreted them in the light of the Kingdom, making them, too, worthy of being shared. When they have been sufficiently purified, He lets you give them away. The will to share them is their purification.

57 The Atonement gives you the power of a healed mind, but the power to create is of God. Therefore, those who have been forgiven must devote themselves first to healing because having received the idea of healing, they must give it to hold it. The full power of creation cannot be expressed as long as any of God's ideas withhold it from the Kingdom. The joint will of all the Sonship is the only creator that can create like the Father because only the complete can think completely, and the thinking of God lacks nothing. Everything you think that is not through the Holy Spirit is lacking.

58 How can you who are so holy suffer? All your past except its beauty is gone, and nothing is left except a blessing. You can indeed depart in peace because I have loved you as I loved myself. You go with my blessing and for my blessing. Hold it and share it, that it may always be ours. I place the peace of God in your heart and in your hands, to hold and share. The heart is pure to hold it and the hands are strong to give it. We cannot lose. My judgment is as strong as the wisdom of God, in Whose Heart and Hands we have our being. His quiet Children are His blessed Sons. The Thoughts of God are with you.

Lesson 82
The light of the world brings peace to every mind through my forgiveness.

MY FORGIVENESS IS THE MEANS by which THE LIGHT of the world FINDS EXPRESSION ....through me.
MY FORGIVENESS IS THE MEANS by I BECOME AWARE OF the LIGHT of the world IN ME.

Let me not forget my function.
I would NOT forget my function because I would remember my SELF. I cannot fulfill my function by forgetting...

LET ME NOT USE THIS TO HIDE MY FUNCTION FROM ME.
I would use this as an opportunity to fulfill my function.
THIS MAY THREATEN MY EGO.....BUT CANNOT CHANGE MY FUNCTION in any way......"

"The ego never calls for real Atonement and cannot tolerate forgiveness, which is change."

"To profess is to identify with an idea and offer the idea to others to be their own. The idea does not lessen; it becomes stronger....
You believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul will find peace. This profound confusion is possible only if one maintains that the same thought system can stand on two foundations. Nothing can reach the Soul from the ego, and nothing from the Soul can strengthen the ego or reduce the conflict within it. The ego is a contradiction. Man's self and God's Self are in opposition. They are opposed in creation, in will, and in outcome. They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul cannot perceive and the ego cannot know. They are therefore not in communication and can never be in communication. Nevertheless, the ego can learn because its maker can be misguided but cannot make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be taught, but the ego must. ACIM"

Seems like those who profess their belief/devotion in THE BODY as a communication device for sexual, physical, emotional, spiritual or intellectual harm in any form on this level....want to increase their beliefs and are projecting...."You believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul will find peace."

This is clearly a contradiction to ACIM's teaching THE Body is THE Communication device of THE MIND that is HEALED. When we defend, justify, protect BODY behaviors which DO harm ....ACIM say's there is another way to think about that! When you SPEAK about what you personally believe you are speaking ABOUT YOU and NOT the other. WHEN I hear defense of body behavior's related to society I hear an ego-perception speaking about the speakers own body behavioral guidelines and NOT about THE Body as THE Communication Device of the Mind that is healed.

THE TRUTH as ACIM present's it to me is about CHANGE....readiness, willingness and capacity to WANT and ASK for CHANGE....what do I personally want to perceive about me, about what I speak about as my own ego-held perceptions about the topic at hand? HOW can I listen to my Bro's and Sister's speaking about them self and choose to speak about me...I am very disinclined to perceive any conversation about sex and society as having anything at all to do with THE TRUTH.....but I do KNOW that when the topic of sex, sexuality, gender preference, sexual behaviors enters into the awareness there is always a gigantic SPACE for consideration of CHANGE.....of little mind to healed mind of shifting of perception for joining of minds of discussion about perceptions vs knowledge.....truth of experiential reality and REAL TRUTH!

"A good teacher clarifies his own ideas and strengthens them by teaching them. Teacher and pupil are alike in the learning process. They are in the same order of learning, and unless they share their lessons, they will lack conviction. A good teacher must believe in the ideas which he professes, but he must meet another condition; he must also believe in the students to whom he offers his ideas. Many stand guard over their ideas because they want to protect their thought systems as they are, and learning means change. Change is always fearful to the separated ones because they cannot conceive of it as a change towards healing the separation. They always perceive it as a change towards further separation because the separation was their first experience of change.

8 You believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul will find peace. This profound confusion is possible only if one maintains that the same thought system can stand on two foundations. Nothing can reach the Soul from the ego, and nothing from the Soul can strengthen the ego or reduce the conflict within it. The ego is a contradiction. Man's self and God's Self are in opposition. They are opposed in creation, in will, and in outcome. They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul cannot perceive and the ego cannot know. They are therefore not in communication and can never be in communication. Nevertheless, the ego can learn because its maker can be misguided but cannot make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be taught, but the ego must.

9 The ultimate reason why learning is perceived as frightening is because learning does lead to the relinquishment (not destruction) of the ego to the light of the Soul. This is the change the ego must fear because it does not share my charity. My lesson was like yours, and because I learned it, I can teach it. I never attack your egos, but I do try to teach you how their thought system arose."

WE ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO "attack our ego's." WE ARE NOT SUPPOSED to "destroy" the ego....but to be living and "RELINQUISH THE ego-PERCEPTION OF FEAR." That is THE TRUTH to me about seeing bodies, my own and other's, who ARE harmed by bodies who decide WHAT THEY WANT and DO RECEIVE IT without asking permission and receiving it before preceding with getting WHAT THEY WANT!!!!!

All the same IN TRUTH but NOT the same at all when the experience is the reality of truth as A body...."God made you A body. " A Body NOT to be used by other bodies to harm!!!!!!
To deny the real discussion about HARMED Body's seems to be counterintuitive and NOT what ACIM is telling us is BEING A GOOD Teacher of RIGHT TEACHING AND RIGHT LEARNING IS!

We are not always GOOD teachers of RIGHT teaching and RIGHT Learning! That is what Bro Jesus is saying he learned from his journey and is telling us to forgive ourselves for the mistakes we make along the way to becoming GOOD teachers. He is also saying....don't THINK that being arrogant about THE JOURNEY will make you a GOOD teacher when you are NOT! Be humble and use the tool of humility to use the 2 ways of seeing to think about what you speak.....you WILL speak either ABOUT WHAT YOU PERCEIVE AS "WHO" you are OR you will speak "FROM KNOWLEDGE ABOUT WHAT YOU ARE! That is the truth THE WHOLE TRUTH and nothing but the truth......take my word for it OR READ THE BOOK over and over and over and USE your lesson partners for experience!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 06:35 pm:   

OOOOOOOhhhhhh those hot body topics show up again and again and again calling for possible use for the IDEA's of "change."

Change as ACIM gives us for healing of separated minds and joining here experiencing in perceptions of body reality and truth AND also learning & teaching THE TRUTH OF REALITY...taught to us in many IDEA's......Maria and all who have shared their "perceptions" about the topic..

"Sex and morality in society".....

"To President Mohammed Waheed Hassan:

As concerned global citizens, we call on you to do more to protect vulnerable women and children. We welcome your governments initial intervention in the case of the 15-year-old rape victim, but real justice will only be delivered when you end the practice of flogging in the Maldives, and change the law so that it better protects the victims of rape and sexual abuse."

ACIM say's.....

"You can speak from the Soul or from the ego, precisely as you choose. If you speak from the Soul, you have chosen "to be still and know that I am God."

as "THE GUIDE for SPEAKING in all forms and on all levels, AND especially of "ego-self perceptions-you made to separate your mind from YOUR MIND."

Those who do "profess and believe" in idea's that what happens "in society as personal experience" is "exactly as it is supposed to be" may be "thinking" that they or other's REALLY "are responsible for the behaviors perpetrated on them since it is not real IN TRUTH."

The ACIM passages included here, convey to me, that ANY THOUGHT, since there are NO NEUTRAL THOUGHTS, which would convey to a Brother or Sister that "MAYBE" .....since the thinker thinks...."we are exactly where we are supposed to be and since ACIM tells them...

"I am responsible for what I see.

I choose the feelings I experience, and I decided

on the goal I would achieve.

And everything that seems to happen to me

I asked for and received as I had asked."

....that the victim of the behavior must in some upside form on this level REALLY AND TRULY be responsible for the "GOAL of other's BEHAVIORS".......... after all...ACIM is telling the thinker..."I asked for and received as I had asked?" RIGHT !!!!! absolutely right for the thinker about WHAT THEY ASK FOR and RECEIVE......... we do not know WHAT THE THINKER HAS ASKED FOR and RECEIVED....It is personal and real and truth as they experience, know and perceive them self asking for what they want NOT what they wanted for or received from some other body!!!

When an ACIM student speaks to other's it is "kind of" expected that if and when they project their own perceptions that it be clearly about their own self-held perceptions. NEVER about THE OTHER......ACIM say's so clearly it is all about the self, the feelings, the thoughts, the self/SELF perception is what the self/SELF speaks about.....When THE ego-self is not used in the SPEAKING equation in perceptions about the speaking it always seems like some way to stay separated from the victim or some form of self-righteous "knowing" when it is just "projection."

Not wanting to allow them self as THE speaker to accept "threatening their ego." As if awareness of "THE TRUTH" abdicates them from "CHANGE...shifting of self-perception" required of THE ego-self to RELATE to and with other separated minds.......wierd.

To speak ABOUT one's self-held perceptions/ thoughts about A 15 yo girl (or any body) who who has been a sexual victim of bodily rape/harm by (anyone) her stepfather, to be publicly beaten and held accountable for "what she NEVER asked for BUT DID RECEIVE," with the inclusion of
"I am responsible for what I see.
I choose the feelings I experience, and I decided on the goal I would achieve. And everything that seems to happen to me I asked for and received as I had asked." INDELIBLY related, projected self-held perceptions, and attached to..... "I would absolutely NOT say Hey -- take responsibility for this. How did you bring this violence to your Self? or All this, including your body, is an illusion. Who wants to hear that stuff when they are suffering a lot of pain or anguish? That would certainly not be helpful, loving, or compassionate -- EVEN IT IT IS THE TRUTH

I know it is difficult to accept that everyone is exactly where they are supposed to be, having the experiences that they are creating for themselves, but this IS the Truth as I understand it. There is actually a lot of peace in the idea, when I hear it correctly. I am only asked to accept the Atonement for myself. The only judgment I am asked to make is the judgment of HS: its either Love or a Call for Love."

While I am sure that the thinker/speaker of those self-heldp perceptions/thoughts believes the healing power of them for themself....the form to me screams mistake. ACIM is so clearly teaching us to be self-aware and OTHER related. For me to consider and believe that the "prayer" has any meaning "RELATED" to or associated with "bodies asking" for other bodies to harm them, in any form on this level I would have to BELIEVE that I was exactly where I was supposed to be each and every single time someone in my life has actively decided for themself to "BEHAVE" WITH THEIR BODIES and MOUTHS....asking for what they WANTED and RECEIVED WHAT THEY WANTED" BUT forgot TO INCLUDE me in the decision making about MY BODY, MIND, SPIRIT, INTELLECT......

WHEN someone DECIDES to BEHAVE with another withOUT asking their permission "to ask their victim for what they want, to allow their victim to decide IF this IS EXACTLY where they are supposed to be, to CHOOSE to be part of the victim experience,...NOW "That would certainly not be helpful, loving, or compassionate -- EVEN IT IT IS THE -perpetrator/the thinkers perception of- TRUTH."

I really do think that toooooooo much time is spent on devoting attention to the avoidance of or focus on the IDEA's of SOCIETY as a generalization.... such as
"The morality that the author of this article is talking about seems to be the same old repressive guilt-tripping about sex that the ego has been trying to sell for eons. IMHO, such concepts of morality are judgmental, ego-driven and illusionary simply because the definition of what is or is not moral changes from culture to culture, century to century, and person to person. Therefore such concepts cannot be based in Truth. Truth is unchangingly true for everyone on the planet, regardless of cultural norms, religious taboos, or personal preferences. Truth is eternal. Truth says You are Innocent. You are Love. You are Free. I, for one, want to side with those ideas. The promise of ACIM is that if we make the effort to heal our Mind through correct perception, the appropriate, peaceful body behaviors will naturally follow and Society--our World -- will change, "

pertaining recently to the topic heading and article....."Sex and morality in society" rather than the "EFFECTS' on person's who are THE victims of "sexual immorality-IE: BODILY harm.

ACIM seems to be very clear that we are all entitled to "feel what we CHOOSE to feel ABOUT OUR OWN PERSONAL EXPERIENCE.
To DECIDE WHAT THOUGHT's we believe about the feelings we experience. To TAKE FULL RESPONSIBILITY for WHAT WE DECIDE to speak.....NOT WHAT we SEE ....NOT WHAT we THINK is TRUTH for or about anyBODY BUT our own body, mind, spirit and intellect....TRUTH according to ACIM has NOTHING to do with the body experience and to interject thoughts about TRUTH while speaking about bodies harming other bodies is abdicating, in my opinion, the responsibility THE TRUTH holds for us all.......

WHEN we see THE truth of bodies harming bodies...THE TRUTH tells me the only thing to think and speak about is ......to tell those that are harmed, maybe counterintuitive to some, ....

"YOU are NEVER responsible for WHAT YOU SEE your perpetrator DOING to you. YOU did NOT ASK for what you received. YOU WERE in the WRONG PLACE AT THE WRONG TIME...YOU ARE A Holy Child of God WHO would never WILLINGLY choose to be the victim of bodily harm." DO NOT LISTEN to anyone who would tell you that you have any responsibility for the perpetrator's harming you. THEY ARE WRONG and do NOT LOVE you as A Body, they do NOT KNOW LOVE. Forgive yourself for all the feelings of shame, blame, punishment and fear that you are responsible for the physical pain and body suffering that you experienced. LOVE yourself for RECOGNIZING this behavior has nothing to do with you. Your Bro/Sister is WRONGLY using their body so they do not have to own their own feelings, experiences and thoughts as NOT LOVE." ACIM teaches me to VALIDATE THE TRUTH I SEE and teach LOVE by helping the victim to recognize how they are NOT exactly where they are supposed to me nor are they "asking for what they want and receiving it.....THAT thought is NEVER THE TRUTH!"

These passages are validation to me of WHAT I believe it is saying....about sex, social morality, bodies being victimized with the mistaken projections/thoughts/perceptions which seem to be denying the truth of the experience, which ACIM say's categorically never deny the truth of the experience BECAUSE it is SEPARATING you from YOU. We are told to use both ways of seeing to heal the mind. LISTEN to guidance....love....speak love, teach love......ESPECIALLY to our Brothers and Sister's, ourselves, WHEN they are being bodily, mentally, spiritually and intellectually victimized...STOP denying the truth in favor of some notion that THE TRUTH has any reality for the body who has been harmed by other bodies as TRUTH.........Gotta be REAL and deal with the truth on the level it is experienced and THE FORM it is experienced to heal the mind that KNOW's TRUTH....to me it is an ego-centered human form of coping out to the truth so that THE TRUTH can be experienced...

Sex and social morality HAS another form of understanding beyond the notion of "monitoring/legislating or otherwise judging and controlling the sexual morals of society" according to ACIM. If I am afraid then I will perceive such writing as negatively making a statement about me as a sexual and moral person I suppose. IF I choose to consider THE me/ME paradigm that ACIM teaches I WILL ALSO SEE that this is NOT about society or general sexual morals....but, it is ABOUT me/ME and the forms on this level in which I CHOOSE TO USE my body.....ABOUT demanding that I BE ASKED WHAT I WANT when someBODY has decided what they want and will receive without my PERMISSION! That seem's the ACIM guidance for sex and social morality.....

We are never told HOW to think...we are offered GUIDANCE about what/how/when/where and why we SPEAK about our self-held personal perceptions. Any form of language on this level that has "PERCEPTIONS, opinions, thoughts etc.....MUST BE, by definition, NOT KNOWLEDGE!

"Joining the Atonement, which I have repeatedly asked you to do, is always a way out of fear.THIS DOES NOT MEAN THAT YOU CAN SAFELY FAIL TO ACKNOWLEDGE ANYTHING THAT IS true. However, the Holy Spirit will not fail to help you reinterpret everything that you perceive as fearful and teach you that only what is loving is true. ACIM"

The victim of bodily harm knows the harm to be true and THAT IS ALSO THE TRUTH. The victim of bodily harm did NOT get to LISTEN to THE HS reinterpret the PERPETRATOR's truth......that is WHAT the Miracle Worker is charged with DOING as Teacher's of God.

What we get to choose is OUR DEVOTION to speaking! Either about PERCEPTION or KNOWLEDGE.........

"Genuine devotion is inspiration, a word which properly understood is the opposite of fatigue. To be fatigued is to be dis-spirited, but to be inspired is to be in the spirit. To be egocentric is to be dispirited, but to be Self-centered in the right sense is to be inspired, or in the Soul. The truly inspired are enlightened and cannot abide in darkness."


Chapter Four: The Root of All Evil

I. Introduction

4:1 The Bible says that you should go with a brother twice as far as he asks. It certainly does not suggest that you set him back on his journey. Devotion to a brother cannot set you back either. It can lead only to mutual progress. The result of genuine devotion is inspiration, a word which properly understood is the opposite of fatigue. To be fatigued is to be dis-spirited, but to be inspired is to be in the spirit. To be egocentric is to be dispirited, but to be Self-centered in the right sense is to be inspired, or in the Soul. The truly inspired are enlightened and cannot abide in darkness.

2 You can speak from the Soul or from the ego, precisely as you choose. If you speak from the Soul, you have chosen "to be still and know that I am God." These words are inspired because they come from knowledge. If you speak from the ego, you are disclaiming knowledge instead of affirming it and are thus dispiriting yourself. Do not embark on foolish journeys because they are indeed in vain. The ego may desire them, but the Soul cannot embark on them because it is forever unwilling to depart from its Foundation.

3 The journey to the cross should be the last foolish journey for every mind. Do not dwell upon it, but dismiss it as accomplished. If you can accept it as your own last foolish journey, you are also free to join my resurrection. Human living has indeed been needlessly wasted in a repetition compulsion. It reenacts the separation, the loss of power, the foolish journey of the ego in an attempt at reparation, and finally the crucifixion of the body or death.

4 Repetition compulsions can be endless unless they are given up by an act of will. Do not make the pathetic human error of "clinging to the old rugged cross." The only message of the crucifixion was that we can overcome the cross. Unless you do so, you are free to crucify yourself as often as you choose. But this is not the Gospel I intended to offer you. We have another journey to undertake, and if you will read these lessons carefully, they will help to prepare you to undertake it.


"To profess is to identify with an idea and offer the idea to others to be their own. The idea does not lessen; it becomes stronger....
You believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul will find peace. This profound confusion is possible only if one maintains that the same thought system can stand on two foundations. Nothing can reach the Soul from the ego, and nothing from the Soul can strengthen the ego or reduce the conflict within it. The ego is a contradiction. Man's self and God's Self are in opposition. They are opposed in creation, in will, and in outcome. They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul cannot perceive and the ego cannot know. They are therefore not in communication and can never be in communication. Nevertheless, the ego can learn because its maker can be misguided but cannot make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be taught, but the ego must."

Chapter Four: The Root of All Evil

II. Right Teaching and Right Learning

5 We have spoken of many different human symptoms, and at this level there is almost endless variation. There is, however, only one cause of all them. The authority problem is "the root of all evil." Money is but one of its many reflections and is a reasonably representative example of the kind of thinking which stems from it. The idea of buying and selling implies precisely the kind of exchange that the Soul cannot understand at all because its supply is always abundant and all its demands are fully met.

6 Every symptom which the ego has made involves a contradiction in terms. This is because the mind is split between the ego and the Soul, so that whatever the ego makes is incomplete and contradictory. This untenable position is the result of the authority problem which, because it accepts the one inconceivable thought as its premise, can only produce ideas which are inconceivable. The term "profess" is used quite frequently in the Bible. To profess is to identify with an idea and offer the idea to others to be their own. The idea does not lessen; it becomes stronger.

7 A good teacher clarifies his own ideas and strengthens them by teaching them. Teacher and pupil are alike in the learning process. They are in the same order of learning, and unless they share their lessons, they will lack conviction. A good teacher must believe in the ideas which he professes, but he must meet another condition; he must also believe in the students to whom he offers his ideas. Many stand guard over their ideas because they want to protect their thought systems as they are, and learning means change. Change is always fearful to the separated ones because they cannot conceive of it as a change towards healing the separation. They always perceive it as a change towards further separation because the separation was their first experience of change.

8 You believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul will find peace. This profound confusion is possible only if one maintains that the same thought system can stand on two foundations. Nothing can reach the Soul from the ego, and nothing from the Soul can strengthen the ego or reduce the conflict within it. The ego is a contradiction. Man's self and God's Self are in opposition. They are opposed in creation, in will, and in outcome. They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul cannot perceive and the ego cannot know. They are therefore not in communication and can never be in communication. Nevertheless, the ego can learn because its maker can be misguided but cannot make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be taught, but the ego must.

9 The ultimate reason why learning is perceived as frightening is because learning does lead to the relinquishment (not destruction) of the ego to the light of the Soul. This is the change the ego must fear because it does not share my charity. My lesson was like yours, and because I learned it, I can teach it. I never attack your egos, but I do try to teach you how their thought system arose. When I remind you of your true creation, your egos cannot but respond with fear.

10 Teaching and learning are your greatest strengths now because you must change your mind and help others change theirs. It is pointless to refuse to tolerate change because you believe you can demonstrate that by doing so the separation has not occurred. The dreamer who doubts the reality of his dream while he is still dreaming is not really healing the level-split. You have dreamed of a separated ego, and you have believed in a world which rests upon it. This is very real to you. You cannot undo this by doing nothing and not changing.

11 If you are willing to renounce the role of guardian[s] of your thought system[s] and open [them] to me, I will correct [them] very gently and lead you home. Every good teacher hopes to give his students so much of his own thinking that they will one day no longer need him. This is the one real goal of the parent, teacher, and therapist. This goal will not be achieved by those who believe that they will lose their child or pupil or patient if they succeed. It is impossible to convince the ego of this because it goes against all of its own laws. But remember that laws are set up to protect the continuity of the system in which the law-maker believes.

12 It is natural enough for the ego to try to protect itself once you have made it, but it is not natural for you to want to obey its laws unless you believe in them. The ego cannot make this choice because of the nature of its origin. You can because of the nature of yours. Egos can clash in any situation, but Souls cannot clash at all. If you perceive a teacher as merely a "larger ego," you will be afraid because to enlarge an ego is to increase separation anxiety. I will teach with you and live with you if you will think with me, but my goal will always be to absolve you finally from the need for a teacher.

13 This is the opposite of the ego-oriented teacher's goal. He is concerned with the effect of his ego on other egos and therefore interprets their interaction as a means of ego preservation. I would not be able to devote myself to teaching if I believed this, and you will not be a devoted teacher as long as you maintain it. I am constantly being perceived as a teacher either to be exalted or rejected, but I do not accept either perception for myself.

14 Your worth is not established by your teaching or your learning. Your worth was established by God. As long as you dispute this, everything you do will be fearful, particularly any situation which lends itself to the "superiority-inferiority" fallacy. Teachers must be patient and repeat their lessons until they are learned. I am willing to do this because I have no right to set your learning limits for you. Once againnothing you do or think or wish or make is necessary to establish your worth. This point is not debatable except in delusions. Your ego is never at stake because God did not create it. Your Soul is never at stake because He did. Any confusion on this point is a delusion and no form of devotion is possible as long as this delusion lasts.

15 The ego tries to exploit all situations into forms of praise for itself in order to overcome its doubts. It will be doubtful forever, or rather as long as you believe in it. You who made it cannot trust it because you know it is not real. The only sane solution is not to try to change reality, which is indeed a fearful attempt, but to see it as it is. You are part of reality, which stands unchanged beyond the reach of your ego but within easy reach of your Soul. When you are afraid, be still and know that God is real and you are His beloved Son in whom He is well pleased. Do not let your ego dispute this because the ego cannot know what is as far beyond its reach as you are.

16 God is not the author of fear. You are. You have chosen, therefore, to create unlike Him, and you have made fear for yourselves. You are not at peace because you are not fulfilling your function. God gave you a very lofty responsibility which you are not meeting. You know this, and you are afraid. In fact, your egos have chosen to be afraid instead of meeting it. When you awaken you will not be able to understand this because it is literally incredible. Do not believe the incredible now. Any attempt to increase its believability is merely to postpone the inevitable.

17 The word "inevitable" is fearful to the ego but joyous to the Soul. God is inevitable, and you cannot avoid Him any more that He can avoid you. The ego is afraid of the Soul's joy because, once you have experienced it, you will withdraw all protection from the ego and become totally without the investment in fear. Your investment is great now because fear is a witness to the separation, and your ego rejoices when you witness to it. Leave it behind! Do not listen to it, and do not preserve it. Listen only to God, Who is as incapable of deception as are the Souls He created.

18 Release yourselves and release others. Do not present a false and unworthy picture of yourself to others, and do not accept such a picture of them yourselves. The ego has built a shabby and unsheltering home for you because it cannot build otherwise. Do not try to make this impoverished house stand. Its weakness is your strength. Only God could make a home that is worthy of His creations, who have chosen to leave it empty by their own dispossession. Yet His home will stand forever and is ready for you when you choose to enter it. Of this you can be wholly certain. God is as incapable of creating the perishable as the ego is of making the eternal.

19 Of your egos you can do nothing to save yourselves or others, but of your Souls you can do everything for the salvation of both. Humility is a lesson for the ego, not for the Soul. The Soul is beyond humility because it recognizes its radiance and gladly sheds its light everywhere. The meek shall inherit the earth because their egos are humble, and this gives them better perception. The Kingdom of Heaven is the right of the Soul, whose beauty and dignity are far beyond doubt, beyond perception, and stand forever as the mark of the love of God for His creations, who are wholly worthy of Him and only of Him. Nothing else is sufficiently worthy to be a gift for a creation of God Himself.

20 I will substitute for your ego if you wish but never for your Soul. A father can safely leave a child with an elder brother who has shown himself responsible, but this involves no confusion about the child's origin. The brother can protect the child's body and his ego, which are very closely related, but he does not confuse himself with the father because he does this, although the child may. I can be entrusted with your body and your ego simply because this enables you not to be concerned with them and lets me teach you their unimportance. I could not understand their importance to you if I had not once been tempted to believe in them myself.

21 Let us undertake to learn this lesson together, so we can be free of them together. I need devoted teachers who share my aim of healing the mind. The Soul is far beyond the need of your protection or mine. Remember this:

22 In this world you need not have tribulation
because I have overcome the world.

23 That is why you should be of good cheer.



Chapter Five: Healing and Wholeness

VI. Therapy and Teaching

44 You must have noticed how often I have used your own ideas to help you. You have learned to be a loving, wise, and very understanding therapist except for yourself. That exception has given you more than perception for others because of what you saw in them but less than knowledge of your real relationships to them because you did not accept them as part of you. Understanding is beyond perception because it introduces meaning. It is, however, below knowledge even though it can grow towards it. It is possible, with great effort, to understand someone else to some extent and to be quite helpful to him, but the effort is misdirected. The misdirection is quite apparent; it is directed away from you.

45 This does not mean that it is lost to you, but it does mean that you are not aware of it. I have saved all your kindnesses and every loving thought you have had. I have purified them of the errors which hid their light and have kept them for you in their own perfect radiance. They are beyond destruction and beyond guilt. They came from the Holy Spirit within you, and we know what God creates is eternal. What fear has hidden still is part of you.

46 Joining the Atonement, which I have repeatedly asked you to do, is always a way out of fear. This does not mean that you can safely fail to acknowledge anything that is true. However, the Holy Spirit will not fail to help you reinterpret everything that you perceive as fearful and teach you that only what is loving is true. Truth is beyond your ability to destroy but entirely within your grasp. It belongs to you because you created it. It is yours because it is a part of you, just as you are part of God because He created you.

47 The Atonement is the guarantee of the safety of the Kingdom. Nothing good is lost because it comes from the Holy Spirit, the Voice for creation. Nothing that is not good was ever created and therefore cannot be protected. What the ego makes, it keeps to itself, and so it is without strength. Its unshared existence does not die; it was merely never born. Real birth is not a beginning; it is a continuing. Everything that can continue has been born, but it can increase as you are willing to return the part of your mind that needs healing to the higher part and thus render your creating undivided.

48 As a therapist, you yourself tell your patients that the real difference between neurotic and "healthy" guilt feelings is that neurotic guilt feelings do not help anyone. This distinction is wise though incomplete. Let us make the distinction a little sharper now. Neurotic guilt feelings are a device of the ego for "atoning" without sharing and for asking pardon without change. The ego never calls for real Atonement and cannot tolerate forgiveness, which is change.

49 Your concept of "healthy guilt feelings" has merit, but without the concept of the Atonement, it lacks the healing potential it holds. You made the distinction in terms of feelings, which led to a decision not to repeat the error, which is only part of healing. Your concept lacked the idea of undoing it. What you were really advocating, then, was adopting a policy of sharing without a real foundation. I have come to give you the foundation, so your own thoughts can make you really free. You have carried the burden of the ideas you did not share and which were therefore too weak to increase, but you did not recognize how to undo their existence because you had made them.

50 You cannot cancel out your past errors alone. They will not disappear from your mind without remedy. The remedy is not of your making, any more than you are. The Atonement cannot be understood except as a pure act of sharing. That is what is meant when we said it is possible even in this world to listen to one voice. If you are part of God and the Sonship is one, you cannot be limited to the "self" the ego sees. Every loving thought held in any part of the Sonship belongs to every part. It is shared because it is loving. Sharing is God's way of creating and also yours. Your ego can keep you in exile from the Kingdom, but in the Kingdom itself it has no power.

51 You have become willing to receive my messages as I give them without interference by the ego, so we can clarify an earlier point. We said that you will one day teach as much as you learn and that will keep you in balance. The time is now because you have let it be now. You cannot learn except by teaching.

52 I heard one voice because I had learned that learning is attained by teaching. I understood that I could not atone for myself alone. Listening to one voice means the will to share the voice in order to hear it yourself. The mind that was in me is still irresistibly drawn to every mind created by God because God's Wholeness is the wholeness of His Son.

53 Turning the other cheek does not mean that you should submit to violence without protest. It means that you cannot be hurt and do not want to show your brother anything except your wholeness. Show him that he cannot hurt you and hold nothing against him, or you hold it against yourself. Teaching is done in many ways: by formal means, by guidance, and above all by example. Teaching is therapy because it means the sharing of ideas and the awareness that to share them is to strengthen them. The union of the Sonship is its protection. The ego cannot prevail against the Kingdom because it is united, and the ego fades away and is undone in the presence of the attraction of the parts of the Sonship, which hear the call of the Holy Spirit to be as One.

54 I cannot forget my need to teach what I have learned, which arose in me because I learned it. I call upon you to teach what you have learned because by so doing you can depend on it. Make it dependable in my name because my name is the Name of God's Son. What I learned I give you freely, and the mind which was in me rejoices as you choose to hear it. The Holy Spirit atones in all of us by undoing and thus lifts the burden you have placed in your mind. By following Him, He leads you back to God where you belong, and how can you find this way except by taking your brother with you?

55 My part in the Atonement is not complete until you join it and give it away. As you teach, so shall you learn. I will never leave you or forsake you because to forsake you would be to forsake myself and God who created me. You will forsake yourselves and God if you forsake any of your brothers. You are more than your brother's keeper. In fact, you do not want to keep him. You must learn to see him as he is and know that he belongs to God as you do. How could you treat your brother better than by rendering unto God the things which are God's?

56 Ideas do not leave the mind which thought them to have a separate being, nor do separate thoughts conflict with one another in space because they do not occupy space at all. However, human ideas can conflict in content because they occur at different levels and include opposite thoughts at the same level. It is impossible to share opposing thoughts. The Holy Spirit does not let you forsake your brothers. Therefore, you can really share only the parts of your thoughts which are of Him and which He also keeps for you. And of such is the Kingdom of Heaven. All the rest remains with you until He has reinterpreted them in the light of the Kingdom, making them, too, worthy of being shared. When they have been sufficiently purified, He lets you give them away. The will to share them is their purification.

57 The Atonement gives you the power of a healed mind, but the power to create is of God. Therefore, those who have been forgiven must devote themselves first to healing because having received the idea of healing, they must give it to hold it. The full power of creation cannot be expressed as long as any of God's ideas withhold it from the Kingdom. The joint will of all the Sonship is the only creator that can create like the Father because only the complete can think completely, and the thinking of God lacks nothing. Everything you think that is not through the Holy Spirit is lacking.

58 How can you who are so holy suffer? All your past except its beauty is gone, and nothing is left except a blessing. You can indeed depart in peace because I have loved you as I loved myself. You go with my blessing and for my blessing. Hold it and share it, that it may always be ours. I place the peace of God in your heart and in your hands, to hold and share. The heart is pure to hold it and the hands are strong to give it. We cannot lose. My judgment is as strong as the wisdom of God, in Whose Heart and Hands we have our being. His quiet Children are His blessed Sons. The Thoughts of God are with you.

Lesson 82
The light of the world brings peace to every mind through my forgiveness.

MY FORGIVENESS IS THE MEANS by which THE LIGHT of the world FINDS EXPRESSION ....through me.
MY FORGIVENESS IS THE MEANS by I BECOME AWARE OF the LIGHT of the world IN ME.

Let me not forget my function.
I would NOT forget my function because I would remember my SELF. I cannot fulfill my function by forgetting...

LET ME NOT USE THIS TO HIDE MY FUNCTION FROM ME.
I would use this as an opportunity to fulfill my function.
THIS MAY THREATEN MY EGO.....BUT CANNOT CHANGE MY FUNCTION in any way......"

"The ego never calls for real Atonement and cannot tolerate forgiveness, which is change."

"To profess is to identify with an idea and offer the idea to others to be their own. The idea does not lessen; it becomes stronger....
You believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul will find peace. This profound confusion is possible only if one maintains that the same thought system can stand on two foundations. Nothing can reach the Soul from the ego, and nothing from the Soul can strengthen the ego or reduce the conflict within it. The ego is a contradiction. Man's self and God's Self are in opposition. They are opposed in creation, in will, and in outcome. They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul cannot perceive and the ego cannot know. They are therefore not in communication and can never be in communication. Nevertheless, the ego can learn because its maker can be misguided but cannot make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be taught, but the ego must. ACIM"

Seems like those who profess their belief/devotion in THE BODY as a communication device for sexual, physical, emotional, spiritual or intellectual harm in any form on this level....want to increase their beliefs and are projecting...."You believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul will find peace."

This is clearly a contradiction to ACIM's teaching THE Body is THE Communication device of THE MIND that is HEALED. When we defend, justify, protect BODY behaviors which DO harm ....ACIM say's there is another way to think about that! When you SPEAK about what you personally believe you are speaking ABOUT YOU and NOT the other. WHEN I hear defense of body behavior's related to society I hear an ego-perception speaking about the speakers own body behavioral guidelines and NOT about THE Body as THE Communication Device of the Mind that is healed.

THE TRUTH as ACIM present's it to me is about CHANGE....readiness, willingness and capacity to WANT and ASK for CHANGE....what do I personally want to perceive about me, about what I speak about as my own ego-held perceptions about the topic at hand? HOW can I listen to my Bro's and Sister's speaking about them self and choose to speak about me...I am very disinclined to perceive any conversation about sex and society as having anything at all to do with THE TRUTH.....but I do KNOW that when the topic of sex, sexuality, gender preference, sexual behaviors enters into the awareness there is always a gigantic SPACE for consideration of CHANGE.....of little mind to healed mind of shifting of perception for joining of minds of discussion about perceptions vs knowledge.....truth of experiential reality and REAL TRUTH!

"A good teacher clarifies his own ideas and strengthens them by teaching them. Teacher and pupil are alike in the learning process. They are in the same order of learning, and unless they share their lessons, they will lack conviction. A good teacher must believe in the ideas which he professes, but he must meet another condition; he must also believe in the students to whom he offers his ideas. Many stand guard over their ideas because they want to protect their thought systems as they are, and learning means change. Change is always fearful to the separated ones because they cannot conceive of it as a change towards healing the separation. They always perceive it as a change towards further separation because the separation was their first experience of change.

8 You believe that if you allow no change to enter into your ego, your Soul will find peace. This profound confusion is possible only if one maintains that the same thought system can stand on two foundations. Nothing can reach the Soul from the ego, and nothing from the Soul can strengthen the ego or reduce the conflict within it. The ego is a contradiction. Man's self and God's Self are in opposition. They are opposed in creation, in will, and in outcome. They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul cannot perceive and the ego cannot know. They are therefore not in communication and can never be in communication. Nevertheless, the ego can learn because its maker can be misguided but cannot make the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be taught, but the ego must.

9 The ultimate reason why learning is perceived as frightening is because learning does lead to the relinquishment (not destruction) of the ego to the light of the Soul. This is the change the ego must fear because it does not share my charity. My lesson was like yours, and because I learned it, I can teach it. I never attack your egos, but I do try to teach you how their thought system arose."

WE ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO "attack our ego's." WE ARE NOT SUPPOSED to "destroy" the ego....but to be living and "RELINQUISH THE ego-PERCEPTION OF FEAR." That is THE TRUTH to me about seeing bodies, my own and other's, who ARE harmed by bodies who decide WHAT THEY WANT and DO RECEIVE IT without asking permission and receiving it before preceding with getting WHAT THEY WANT!!!!!

All the same IN TRUTH but NOT the same at all when the experience is the reality of truth as A body...."God made you A body. " A Body NOT to be used by other bodies to harm!!!!!!
To deny the real discussion about HARMED Body's seems to be counterintuitive and NOT what ACIM is telling us is BEING A GOOD Teacher of RIGHT TEACHING AND RIGHT LEARNING IS!

We are not always GOOD teachers of RIGHT teaching and RIGHT Learning! That is what Bro Jesus is saying he learned from his journey and is telling us to forgive ourselves for the mistakes we make along the way to becoming GOOD teachers. He is also saying....don't THINK that being arrogant about THE JOURNEY will make you a GOOD teacher when you are NOT! Be humble and use the tool of humility to use the 2 ways of seeing to think about what you speak.....you WILL speak either ABOUT WHAT YOU PERCEIVE AS "WHO" you are OR you will speak "FROM KNOWLEDGE ABOUT WHAT YOU ARE! That is the truth THE WHOLE TRUTH and nothing but the truth......take my word for it OR READ THE BOOK over and over and over and USE your lesson partners for experience!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 04:19 pm:   

Laurel,

Thank you so much for engaging with me, your input is highly appreciated...;)

Maz, Nice to see you again...thank you for the reminder...:-)

I am so happy to be here sharing with ALL as ONE...

I must go now, but before I do that, I would like to play a song for you and me...Enjoy it!

In Love and In Light,
Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iYjcNR7W-Ow
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 03:35 pm:   

"...external conditions are produced by the thoughts of many, not all of whom are pure in heart as yet." (ur-t.par.388)

"Yet consider this: You are not guiltless in time, but in eternity. You have sinned in the past, but there is no past. Always has no direction. Time seems to go in one direction, but when you reach its end, it will roll up like a long carpet which has spread along the past behind you and will disappear. As long as you believe the Son of God is guilty, you will walk along this carpet, believing that it leads to death. And the journey will seem long and cruel and senseless, for so it is." OrEd.Tx.11.91
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Laurel Kenner (Laurel)
Username: Laurel

Registered: 03-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 03:27 pm:   

Hi Mighty Companions,

Maria: I am asked by HS to see this horrendous story as a great big GIANT Call for Love. I remember FOR her that she is Strong, that she is Loved, Loving, and Loveable. If I were in her presence, I would see if I could soothe her physical wounds. I would pray (and am right now praying!) for her to find Peace -- respite from the fear and pain. I ask HS to heal any attack thoughts I may have in my own mind and to remove all blocks to Light and Love.

I would absolutely NOT say Hey -- take responsibility for this. How did you bring this violence to your Self? or All this, including your body, is an illusion. Who wants to hear that stuff when they are suffering a lot of pain or anguish? That would certainly not be helpful, loving, or compassionate -- even if it is the Truth.

I know it is difficult to accept that everyone is exactly where they are supposed to be, having the experiences that they are creating for themselves, but this IS the Truth as I understand it. There is actually a lot of peace in the idea, when I hear it correctly. I am only asked to accept the Atonement for myself. The only judgment I am asked to make is the judgment of HS: its either Love or a Call for Love. Towards that end, every day I remind myself:

I am responsible for what I see.

I choose the feelings I experience, and I decided

on the goal I would achieve.

And everything that seems to happen to me

I asked for and received as I had asked.

(from memory, dont have citation)

Peace to All,

Laurel


Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 02:21 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

This is another interesting article that brings to mind, that most of us are using sex as a lethal weapon to perpetuate guilt and separation...and Yes, it is NOT happening in my immediate world, but I still perceive it happening to others in the world. How do I explain in ACIM terms to this young lady that her abuser is innocent, and that nothing ever happened to her and her baby? And that when she gets whipped 100 times in public..It is NOT really happening to her either it is just a dream...and that all things work together for good. I wonder what she would say to me....hu,mmm!

To President Mohammed Waheed Hassan:

As concerned global citizens, we call on you to do more to protect vulnerable women and children. We welcome your governments initial intervention in the case of the 15-year-old rape victim, but real justice will only be delivered when you end the practice of flogging in the Maldives, and change the law so that it better protects the victims of rape and sexual abuse.

Posted: 20 March 2013
It's hard to believe, but a 15-year-old rape survivor has been sentenced to be whipped 100 times in public! Let's put an end to this lunacy by hitting the Maldives government where it hurts: the tourism industry.

The girl's stepfather is accused of raping her for years and murdering the baby she bore. Now the court says she must be flogged for sex outside marriage with a man who has not even been named! President Waheed of the Maldives is already feeling global pressure on this, and we can force him to save this girl and change the law to spare other victims this cruel fate. This is how we can end the War on Women by standing up every time an outrage like this happens.

My light envelopes the whole world, only that collectively I perceive most of us having the same goal, different agendas...

I am not asking anyone to sign the petition, I just wanted to share this seemingly horrific story with you here on the forum...If I had the chance to speak to this young lady, what would be the right words for me to use when telling here that ACIM says that her step father is innocent of raping her and killing her baby? That it is all in her mind, that it never happened? I am speechless here!

In Love and Light,
Maria

http://www.avaaz.org/en/maldives_global/?bWXfdab&v=23290
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 01:47 pm:   

Thank you Laurel,

As always to each it's own...one thing I see though, kids are being smarter than most adults now a days when it comes to sex and morals...at least the group of kids that I deal with on a daily basis...and they are a group of teenagers. I am learning so much from them that it is amazing...

At this time, I resonate with my friend and what he is bringing to my vision. I do have some morals and integrity left in me, not much, but still do have some...Practicing to let it go, though...LOL!

Blessings,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 01:46 pm:   

I second that "Amen" !!

Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 01:06 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


LAUREL: "Amen Sister!"

Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Laurel Kenner (Laurel)
Username: Laurel

Registered: 03-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 12:11 pm:   

Hi Mighty Companions,

Maria: Thank you for the thought provoking article as well as the many uplifting songs and vids you post. Heres my take on the sex and morality article:

The morality that the author of this article is talking about seems to be the same old repressive guilt-tripping about sex that the ego has been trying to sell for eons. IMHO, such concepts of morality are judgmental, ego-driven and illusionary simply because the definition of what is or is not moral changes from culture to culture, century to century, and person to person. Therefore such concepts cannot be based in Truth. Truth is unchangingly true for everyone on the planet, regardless of cultural norms, religious taboos, or personal preferences. Truth is eternal. Truth says You are Innocent. You are Love. You are Free. I, for one, want to side with those ideas. The promise of ACIM is that if we make the effort to heal our Mind through correct perception, the appropriate, peaceful body behaviors will naturally follow and Society--our World -- will change.

Peace to All,

Laurel

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 11:35 am:   

Good Morning,

This is beautiful day indeed...Love is within me and around me...Now, I'd like to share a few encouraging words with you this morning...Enjoy them!

"If you do one thing in response to our words, thank yourselves. Thank yourselves for choosing to keep on shining your love. It is not an easy choice in the climate and the lives that some of you have lived to do this, and it has taken many of you terrible heartbreak experiences. It has taken many of you great personal sacrifice. It has taken many of you a feeling of often being isolated, but you have kept leading with your hearts.

We ask you just to thank yourselves for doing that, to recognize how difficult that can be in order that you now understand how easy it is.to look back along your path and see how you have managed to do this for all this time against all the odds you may have faced in your life and to really realize you are still here and more than that, you are where you are now, shining for people."
~~Zachary through Lee, from Personal Power

Love and LightMaria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 23, 2013 - 02:38 am:   

Hello Everyone,

It feels so good to be up at this hour in the morning, the energy is awesome, and I keep on getting answers to my questions, life is really beautiful....I am simply loving my experience. Awe, Great God!

Well, a couple of days ago I had a conversation with a friend, and I asked him about "sex" and "spirituality." He gave me the most interesting reply ever...He just said to me, "The question should be about "sex" and "morality," not "sex' and "spirituality".. I said, "true" and left it at that...this evening he sent this article to me. Interesting, enjoy it!

Love and Light,Maria

Sex and morality in society

by Dr. G. A. Anderson

Created on: March 09, 2008 Last Updated: April 15, 2010
http://www.helium.com/items/918511-sex-and-morality-in-society

The words "sex" and "morality" seem like opposites when we consider them today. In our modern society, things have gotten very confused in the minds of many people. I am glad my own children are grown and I no longer have to police their activities, but I fear for the safety of my grandchildren in this morally lax society. They are the ones who are most vulnerable and most at risk of becoming victims of a society devoid of moral conviction.

There is a big difference between having morals and being moralistic. I sometimes wonder if my attitudes as I age are moralistic, because they certainly aren't in line with the liberal mainstream attitudes of 2010. Adults, not just children and teenagers, are experiencing sex in a very risky atmosphere. However, adults have the responsibility for their own behavior and our youth are making choices based on the examples set by the adults. It's possible that each generation will decline morally until our society completely unravels.

Society was feeling the effects of immorality long ago. As the automobile became available to average Americans, teens took advantage of it to explore sex. It became a "motel on wheels." Attitudes began to relax, and teens felt freer to experiment. With "free love" and a sexual revolution going on in the 1960s, drugs more readily available, and alcohol usage on the rise in the U.S., sex was viewed as something else to explore. Sexual activity before marriage and outside of the marital commitment was a private matter, but served to lower the standard for responsible sexual practices.

A conflict arose between traditional sexual mores and the new and more lenient attitudes about sex and morality. By the later years of the 20th century, a clear divide between traditional morality and society's desire for sexual leniency made itself apparent. The Internet made it easy for youth to ignore parental guidance and obtain pornography. It also made it simple for adults to betray committed relationships or marital obligations while they circulated on the electronic playground. Marriages suffered and many failed as a result of the relationships found on the Internet that provided more excitement and involved less moral commitment than their traditional relationships called for.

When our president conducted an illicit affair in the Oval Office of the White House and it made the headline news, it was a death blow to morality in the U.S. We could not look to the top leader of the U.S. as an example of honesty and morality.

Sex and lack of morals had taken over the better judgment of even the president. Adults said, "Hey, if it's okay for him..." and our youth looked on and laughed, amazed at the prudishness of those who deplored the president's lack of morals. Morality became a joke.

Our society, morally "uptight" in the eyes of much of the rest of the world, is rapidly declining. Sexual involvement is experienced by even the very young, and morality ceases to be a factor in the way we live our lives. There are no expectations that our daughters will be virgins when they marry, and there is even less expectation that our sons will wait for their one and only to come along. It is a given for many people that these first experiences will have been had early on. Those past the age of 16 without sexual experience are freaks in the eyes of their peers, and are suspected of being abnormal.

Our society will realize a downward spiral if morality does not make a comeback in the U.S. No longer will we be able to hold our heads high as examples of good character to the rest of the world. Immorality will eventually crush the nation that has stood for the human dignity of all people. Unless there is some return to decency and sexual responsibility in the consciousness of Americans, our traditional values and morals will be a thing of the past. One shudders to think of life in a society that no longer requires any degree of morality from its leadership or its citizens.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, March 22, 2013 - 06:31 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

This song describes the mood that I am in today...enjoy it!

Love and Light,Maria

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9OugIzDS6Ms
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, March 21, 2013 - 08:33 pm:   

Hello,

I would like to share an interview with, Dolores Cannon, she covers a lot of areas and very interesting points. This one is over an hour long, if guided it was meant for you to take a listen...;)

Love and Light,Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=8IKoS6Vzyvg&feature=endscreen
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Thursday, March 21, 2013 - 07:15 pm:   

Bravo! That little film was wonderful.. please do give the length of time next...only 2 + minutes...anyone has that much time to devote to something inspiring...I almost missed it!

Hugs,

Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, March 21, 2013 - 05:11 pm:   

This is good funny, news... Things are changing and I like change...Change is good for me..lol! Enjoy the information....Peace, Maria

"Pope Francis admits to crush, may not mind priests getting laid"

In an interview from 2012, Pope Francis admitted that he was tempted by a woman while at the seminary and suggested that the Catholic Church's rule that priests be celibate "can change." While still archbishop of Buenos Aires, Jorge Bergoglio spoke of his time as a seminarian, saying, "I was dazzled by a girl I met at an uncle's wedding. ... When I returned to the seminary after the wedding, I could not pray for over a week because when I tried to do so, the girl appeared in my head." So the pope crushes hard on ladies like everyone else. Could the dude be any more of a regular guy than we already thought he was? [Source]"
http://now.msn.com/pope-francis-suggests-that-priest-celibacy-rules-can-change
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, March 21, 2013 - 04:15 pm:   

Dear Antoinette,

I am so happy to know that I am being truly helpful to another being...Thank you for validating to me that my wish is being answered. Everyday I set out the intention to be truly helpful to myself and at least to two other beings on the planet.

I am having a human experience and like some of us, I still have a lot to remember. Sometimes It seems as if I am making mistakes, and in the long run those mistakes are truly blessings in my life, and in the lives of others.

One thing I am certain of, and that is, that all minds are joined...Our assignment is to bring the reality of His world into this one. I am practicing, practicing, practicing everyday...and I am being loving to myself when I perceive that I am wandering off into the illusion.

The Peace of God abides in me today...I have a Divine assignment and it is burning within my Self...;)

In Love and Light,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Antoinette Atanasoff (Antoinette)
Username: Antoinette

Registered: 04-2008
Posted on Thursday, March 21, 2013 - 02:36 pm:   

Dearest Maria,
That video about our thoughts - beautiful graphics of the Course Lesson about "changing how we view the world". Love the video, it helps remind me of what I do and what I should be doing. You are a treasure.
Gratefully,
Antoinette
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, March 21, 2013 - 02:18 pm:   

There are times when I find myself doing this with my thoughts. Interesting video, what do you think? LOL!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9l-YYqjhVi4&feature=player_embedded
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, March 21, 2013 - 01:49 pm:   

Hi,

Love, is a positive view on oneself and others, the more positive view the more love there is...just saying!

Here is a cute video and a nice song...Enjoy it!

Wishing Y'all a HAPPY day,
Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DmZeMVcXUM0
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, March 20, 2013 - 07:23 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

For those of you that enjoy reading, here is an interesting article...Enjoy it!

Higgs boson: scientists confident they have discovered the 'God particle'

Scientists are confident that they have discovered the long sought after Higgs boson, known as the God particle, which holds the physical fabric of the universe together.

Atom-smashing: the collisions within the 2.6  billion particle collider at Cern may have smoked out the elusive Higgs boson. Atom-smashing: scientists are confident that the collisions within the 2.6 billion particle collider at CERN revealed the elusive Higgs boson.

By Hayley Dixon 11:04AM GMT 14 Mar 2013

CERN, the European Organisation for Nuclear Research, announced today that after extensive testing it was looking more and more like the particle which they discovered last year was the Higgs boson.

Finding the Higgs plugs a gaping hole in the Standard Model of physics, the theory that describes all the particles, forces and interactions that make up the universe.

Today the collaborating scientists from ATLAS and CMS announced their results at the Moriond Conference, in La Thuile, Italy, further confirming the magnificent discovery.

The preliminary results with the full 2012 data set are magnificent and to me it is clear that we are dealing with a Higgs boson though we still have a long way to go to know what kind of Higgs boson it is. said CMS spokesperson Joe Incandela.

It remains an open question whether this is the Higgs boson of the Standard Model of particle physics, or a more exotic particle - possibly the lightest of several bosons predicted by other theories.

Although CERN says that discovering what type of Higgs it is could take some years, it is believed to be the Standard Model particle predicted by Edinburgh professor Peter Higgs 50 years ago.

"The beautiful new results represent a huge effort by many dedicated people. They point to the new particle having the spin-parity of a Higgs boson as in the Standard Model. We are now well started on the measurement programme in the Higgs sector," said ATLAS spokesperson Dave Charlton.

Whether or not it is a Higgs boson is demonstrated by how it interacts with other particles, and its quantum properties.

A Higgs boson should have no spin, and in the Standard Model its parity a measure of how its mirror image behaves should be positive.

The latest set of experiments tested both the spin and parity, and showed that there was no spin and positive parity.

This, coupled with the measured interactions with other particles, strongly indicates that it is a Higgs boson, CERN believe.

But refusing to announce that they are 100 per cent sure they have found the missing link the scientists say that they need to return to the Large Hadron Collider to carry out further tests.

They will now measure precisely the rate at which the boson decays into other particles and compare the results to the predictions.

They announced last July that they had discovered a new particle matching the description of the Higgs boson

However, despite being 99 per cent certain that it was the Higgs boson, the CERN scientists said that further research was needed to characterise it properly.

But extensive testing has now proved that the Higgs-like particle also behaves like the elusive God particle, which is linked to the mechanism that gives mass to elementary particles.

The particle has proved impossible to pin down since the 1960s.

The CERN scientists used the LHC to smash together protons at almost the speed of light and scoured the debris for traces of particles that sprang into existence for just a fraction of a second before disintegrating.

The particle they discovered in the process has now undergone extensive testing, and analysed two and a half times more data, leading to them confirming their beliefs.
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/science/large-hadron-collider/9929535/Higgs-boson-sci entists-confident-they-have-discovered-the-God-particle.html
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, March 20, 2013 - 03:43 pm:   

Hello,

I am doing spring cleaning, and jamming with music...this is a lovely song, I am identifying with the lyrics and the melody today...I love sharing my happiness with the world, to let everyone know that if I can be joyous, they can too. Blessings to all...Happy First Day of Spring!!! (my vegetable garden is blooming, YAY!!!)

In a very joyful mood, Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BtTzipFWuKk
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, March 20, 2013 - 01:41 pm:   

This song is really nice, enjoy it!

Love and Light, Maria

PUT A LITTLE LOVE IN YOUR HEART

Think of your fellow man
Lend him a helping hand
Put a little love in your heart
You see it's getting late
Oh, please don't hesitate
Put a little love in your heart

And the world will be a better place
And the world will be a better place
For you and me
You just wait and see

Another day goes by
Still the children cry
Put a little love in your heart
If you want the world to know
We won't let hatred grow
Put a little love in your heart
[ Lyrics from: http://www.lyricsty.com/jackie-deshannon-put-a-little-love-in-your-heart-lyrics. html ]
And the world (and the world) will be a better place
All the world (all the world) will be a better place
For you (for you)
And me (and me)
You just wait (just wait)
And see, wait and see

Take a good look around
And if you're looking down
Put a little love in your heart
I hope when you decide
Kindness will be your guide
Put a little love in your heart

And the world (and the world) will be a better place
And the world (and the world) will be a better place
For you (for you)
And me (and me)
You just wait (just wait)
And see

People, now put a little love in your heart
Each and every day
Put a little love in your heart
There's no other way
Put a little love in your heart
It's up to you
Put a little love in your heart
C'mon and

FADE
Put a little love in your heart
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jlXMlC3D098
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, March 20, 2013 - 01:08 pm:   

Good Afternoon,

I had a thought, I have received much information on how to get back HOME, now for me, today, is to open my heart and let the energy flow from within myself into the Universe, forgiving myself and others, for not remembering my true essence. Well, as I was thinking this...My sister e-mailed me this link...Life is soooo beautiful, all things DO work together for good.

"Dare the World to Save the Planet

Earth Hour is a simple idea that quickly turned into a global phenomenon. Hundreds of millions of people around the world turn off their lights for one hour on the same night, to focus on the one thing that unites us allour planet).(go to the link it will open on another tab...)Thank you for your unconditional love.

Happy Day to Everyone,
http://worldwildlife.org/pages/earth-hour
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, March 19, 2013 - 08:54 pm:   

This is another interesting video, as Antoinette would say...enjoy it!

Love and Light,Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o5B1lOmU5LM
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, March 19, 2013 - 03:54 pm:   

Just sharing another article with the readers.....YOU!

Peace, Maria

Get Out of the Way of People Traveling the "Highway to Hell"

by Guy Finley

Key Lesson: Whenever someone rushes or pushes his way by you, and you can see that he is on the "highway to hell," don't waste a single moment of your journey looking down the road that he is on, or wondering what he will find there.

This article is excerpted from The Lost Secrets of Prayer (pages 171-206).

Lights to Help Brighten Your Journey Home

Dare to put aside all relationships other than those which serve to reveal what is essential to your real desire. Then, and only then, will what you want from this world be the same as wanting that essential relationship for which you have been created and to which you are called...

Moment by moment, every human being on earth is creating what every other human being is inheriting.

If you'll just remember that Real Intelligence cannot get anxious, then when you're anxiously looking around for an intelligent action, you'll know the wise thing to do is to drop that stupidity.

The compulsion to teach someone else his or her lesson in life is the same as having refused your own.

See that there is no pleasure in compulsion, only the promise of release from the dark desire that drives it along... and that state is hell itself.

Anger cannot thrive without an object or person to blame for its presence, but if you begin to understand that your anger towards others can't take place without you first having misperceived either that person's nature -- or the nature of your relationship with them -- then you would stop looking in the direction your anger says is its cause, and start seeing that the problem really lies in the shallowness of your present self-understanding. This reversal of where you place your attention is the seed of a new struggle whose gradually ripening fruit is freedom from all negative states.

If you've never felt quietly ashamed of yourself in a moment of knowing that you've just made the world a worse place, then you've not yet begun your spiritual work.

It isn't that you need to expand the world you live in: you need to be released from the one you're in!

What very few see is that life lives itself -- and you must be more than life if you want to Live.

Denying the day-to-day evidence of your existence doesn't change its fact: emptiness speaks louder than insistence. So based upon your discoveries, re-establish your priorities. Nothing is more valuable than the personal inner work you do to realize that one great relationship called God.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, March 18, 2013 - 02:02 pm:   

Sorry, here is the link to the article I just posted...thank you,

Maria
http://www.one-mind-one-energy.com/connected.html
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, March 18, 2013 - 01:57 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

As I read this article my dreams and meditations came to mind....In truth I CAN mentally connect with anyone I feel comfortable connecting with on a higher level. Usually this would happen with my siblings, I would wish to hear from them and within fifteen minutes or so, whichever one of the 4, I am thinking about would contact me, by phone, or by knocking on my front door. Recently I have been connecting with more and more people, even with those that I do not have physical contact with, or know them personally in the material world. It is all in my mind...

ACIM says it clearly to me...WE ARE ONE! Therefore, when I saw Christine's face telling me without words about the word symbol, HEALING, and the word symbol, WHOLE, in my dream, and I saw, Lee Harris' face in meditation when asking a question, and again mentally he gave me the answer (it was validated to me in the physical world, by Lee Harris' post advertizing his "Love Yourself" book). Well, I am glad I am seeing the connection for its truth is undeniable...WE ARE LIGHT BEINGS, all connected to the ONEmind. How wonderful and empowering IS that!!!? Accepting ONEness is very PEACEFUL! I am grateful to ALL for showing up and being my savior...

In Joy, Love and Light,
Maria

Are we all connected?

Are stars, space, planets, animals, people and everything around us connected to each other?

Are we all one universal mind - one energy?

According to The Kybalion: Hermetic Philosophy, a book published in 1912 claiming to be the essence of the teachings of Hermes Trismegistus, there are 7 universal laws and the first one is:

I. THE PRINCIPLE OF MENTALISM - "THE ALL IS MIND; The Universe is Mental."

"This Principle embodies the truth that "All is Mind." It explains that THE ALL (which is the Substantial Reality underlying all the outward manifestations and appearances which we know under the terms of "The Material Universe"; the "Phenomena of Life"; "Matter"; "Energy"; and, in short, all that is apparent to our material senses) is SPIRIT which in itself is UNKNOWABLE and UNDEFINABLE, but which may be considered and thought of as AN UNIVERSAL, INFINITE, LIVING MIND"

The american poet Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803-1882) believed that "All creation is one" and that people should try to live a simple life in harmony with nature and with others. He describes the currents of the Universal Being being circulating through him - "I am part or particle of God".

What The Bleep Do We Know!?

Scientists in the movie What The Bleep Do We Know!? are talking about "a sea of energy" and that we all are part of this sea. We are droplets in his big universal ocean and hence we are all connected. They talk about "a universal consciousness" which is the binding force of all life. Our own individual consciousnesses are all part of this one universal consciousness which some call God or "The Universal Force "or "The One" or "The Creator" of it all.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, March 18, 2013 - 11:32 am:   

Good Morning,

Music is such a blessing in my life...here is another song, enjoy it!

In Love and In Light,
Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y5CRCyRwooM
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, March 17, 2013 - 11:12 pm:   

Just one more song before I go this evening...I love music, it helps my world go round and round!!! Enjoy it!!

Night Night,Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&feature=endscreen&v=XUZT8rl0BIo
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, March 17, 2013 - 09:28 pm:   

Good Evening Everyone,

I love this song, and the video is very interesting as well...enjoy it!

Love and Light,Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cAe1lVDbLf0
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Saturday, March 16, 2013 - 01:34 pm:   

Maria, thanks! My favorite DVD and CD set is Concert for George...the love of his friends shines through so much. And now, of course, I shall have to play it!

Have a great weekend. Hugs,
Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, March 15, 2013 - 09:33 pm:   

I love this song and sharing it with...enjoy it!

Love and Peace, Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QWy9q24wfdU
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, March 15, 2013 - 12:46 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Interesting read...Enjoy!

"The idea that “you are creating your own reality” can be dangerous if not fully explained.

People who have been told this and have taken it to heart, without deeply understanding the teaching, could easily find themselves depressed, wondering why they would have “created” certain things for themselves or others. Their own molestation at age seven, for instance. Or their grandmother’s death in an auto accident. Or the end of their marriage. Or, on a larger scale, a revolt in Libya, an earthquake in Japan, or a global financial meltdown.

Why do I keep creating these things!?, they may ask themselves in frustration, taking full responsibility for all exterior manifestations. They may even make themselves so “wrong” for what is occurring or has occurred in their life—or in the life of the planet—that they develop deep self-doubt, self- blaming, or even self-loathing. Then, eventually, life-loathing.

So it is very, very important for spiritual teachers to emphasize the now-little-known details of what is meant by “you create your own reality.” It is imperative that everyone be told that all manifestations of our exterior reality—what we might call the physical world around us, as well as our own personal physical experiences—are collaborative, and we thus have only a proportionate degree of personal control over the Collective Consciousness that produced them. These are the products of the joint creation of every human being, and more broadly, they are the expressions of Life, and thus, of God."~Neal Donald Walsch

Goodnight,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, March 14, 2013 - 02:38 pm:   

Rev. Tony,

Thank you so much for welcoming me back with such warmth...;)

I love this guy, he inspire me so much, he visits me in my meditations! Here is his video...enjoy it!

Peace and GratitudeMaria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wD3-IlvCSxM
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, March 02, 2013 - 11:57 am:   

Oh to SEE with eyes wide open ALL the genuine synchronicity that RESIDES in and around US.....

Lesson 61.. " I AM......the light OF the world".

This idea is not saying..... I AM the light IN the world.....that form is a behavioral statement of projection, a statement of arrogant self-centered "self-concept lacking humility, about the belief of WHAT the speaker wants to say to the world about "WHAT I AM IN TRUTH." I am the light IN the world is a form of choosing separation of self from others as equal, or as the same as them self as "the light OF the world." Today we are ever so gently being given the guidance to use the language in both ways of seeing with both "self-concepts" to see that the words always have the potential for good.....the words of today jump off the page to me as "arrogant" "humility" related to "you as you were Created BY God, asserting the function God assigned to you ON EARTH....to BE arrogant and humble speaking only positive assertions about your RIGHT to be.....saved-free of the burden of the old rugged cross- AND acknowledging the power given to you to save others with the words you SPEAK about WHAT YOU ARE.....NOT WHO.....this is truly about self reflection!!!!!!!!

I have heard some who study ACIM say this about themself as representatives of God's LIGHT....

"I AM...... THE..... WORLD.

I absolutely and unequivocally believe this about me...I know this IS true, about me from ACIM, BECAUSE..... I STILL...... feel/ think/see IT [ie: fear, hatred, suffering, people/places and things that differ from me] IN the world."

I fully understand the self statement BUT....I also choose to SEE the words as written for me to CHOOSE about the idea of ME as the light OF the world OR me as the light IN the world as "a practice exercise for choosing which self-concept to TELL THE world about me as THE LIGHT of THE world I am IN....

I love those who speak so clearly of this juxtaposition of words. I am honored and do appreciate their outward projections as an opportunity for me to HOLD up the mirror for them to see what they are projecting outward......And I love them all so, so, so, so dearly when they tell me who they believe they are in their own words.........When I am relating to and with the dudes and dudettes in my world that tell me ...."I AM THE WORLD ......" I WANT to ask them to explain HOW that belief is most helpful when communicating with someone who believes...."I AM, not the world, BUT ..... I AM IN the world? Two very different forms of seeing me, you and this world to me.

As always we do have an option to communicate about our personal beliefs about our self held images with a common language. Today I am truly comforted to see, in Lesson 61, HOW to use the two ways of seeing WITH the word arrogance, RECALLING into the mind the teaching in the text of chapter four.

"WHO IS THE LIGHT...of the world except God's Holy Children? This is a statement of truth about yourself. IT IS THE OPPOSITE of a STATEMENT OF PRIDE, OF ARROGANCE, OR OF SELF-DECEPTION. IT DOES NOT DESCRIBE....THE SELF CONCEPT...YOU MADE.......

To the ego-centered self concept...this IDEA is the epitome of self-glorification. But THE EGO-self concept-DOES NOT UNDERSTAND HUMILITY....it is NOT HUMILITY to insist that you cannot be the light of the world IF THAT IS THE FUNCTION God ASSIGNED to you....It is only arrogance that would assert THIS function cannot be for you, and is always of the ego.

TRUE HUMILITY requires that you accept today's idea because it is GOD's VOICE which TELLS YOU IT is true.....This IS A BEGINNING step IN....ACCEPTING.....your REAL FUNCTION ON EARTH....A POSITIVE ASSERTION of your right to be saved and AN ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF THE POWER given you to save others......[OE WB pg 80]."

The RIGHT use of HUMILITY..."is the perfect answer to all illusions........ AND...THEREFORE, Thank God!, to all temptation [OE WB pg 80]"....... for one's self-made concept, self-choosen, as the image for comparing/contrasting self held beliefs about..." I am THE or I am IN the" as forms of the word "arrogance" and it's right use in communications from the mouth of the body as a communication device of the mind....

Today....I AM the light of THE world means for me to examine how, when, what, why, where I WILL tell this world in a self-righteous FROM the SELF-centered in the right sense arrogant SELF....I AM THE LIGHT ONLY BECAUSE I AM IN this world. I am NOT the world BECAUSE the ego-centered "self-concept" I have of me does NOT YET UNDERSTAND HUMILITY or the right use of "positive" assertions and the right form of acknowledging "the power" that is given by God to "assert myself as arrogant and humble WHEN I function on earth SAYING outloud as arrogantly as I am able......I AM......the light OF ....the world BECAUSE I am IN this world ON EARTH to .."Bring ALL the images you/I make/have made and will make about yourself/myself to the truth........to be THE LIGHT OF the WORLD that teaches the difference between arrogance and self righteous ego-glorification self-debased light-sword images WITH the juxtaposed opposing images of arrogant humility screamed at THE world from the mouth of the "self-concept", ACIM name dofr us in chapter 4, the self-cnetered in the right sense equally and exactly the same ARROGANT self-rrighteous "image about yourself" the ONE that is hidden deep down under the surface of "illusions."

A. Watson uses these juxtapositions in his commentaries. Today it says...."Probably most days if you're like me, you don't feel like the light of the the world....BUT this lesson isn't talking about HOW you feel; it is talking about WHAT I am in truth. "It does NOT refer to any of the characteristics with which you endowed yourself. It refers to you as you were created by God" (1:5-6). It is about WHO I THINK I AM; it is about my original design specs, straight from the hand of the Creator.

In traditional Christian teaching, Jesus IS THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD and the rest of us are the blind people who need HIS light. To say, "I am the light of the world" can seem like quite a stretch. It can seem arrogant, full of pride, even egotistical. Perhaps even delusional. Actually, refusing to say it is what is egotistical. What is more arrogant...(A Workbook Commentary pg 182)."

WHAT IS more arrogant?? "I AM THE WORLD." "I AM IN the world." I AM THE LIGHT of THE World." "I am the light IN the world." Both forms are correct thinking. Both forms are the forms we use on this level. Both forms on this level convey different images WHEN the body as the communication device of the mind SPEAKS them as "all the image you have made about yourself to the truth [OE WB pg 80].

"You AND I ARE HERE TO BE CONDUITS OF GOD's LIGHT [A. Watson]." "You WILL WANT to think about "I am the light of THE world" today....IT IS THE perfect answer to all illusions and therefore to all temptations. IT BRINGS all the images you have made about yourself to the truth and helps you depart in peace, unburdened and certain of your purpose...it is A BEGINNING STEP in accepting your real function on earth. [OE. WB pg 80]."

My peace of mind is relieved from the burden of responsibility for THE world in this and I am comforted and revel in the safety that I can be as arrogant as I choose WHEN I am the light OF the world.....knowing I AM NOT THE world!!!!

God blesses all of you that do believe you are the world and I bow down in humility to you for being the bearers of such fearful, dissociated and separated images in and of THE WORLD, Thank you all for carrying the old rugged cross for me! You are all truly saints in the eyes of those who still think...."Jesus is the light of the world." Without all of my brothers and sisters whom I have shared a vision of me, the world, light, relationship I could have no greater love for your shared belief in the word form...."I AM THE WORLD" as pure vision of choice about arrogance and humility......Blessings and a gracious thank-you.

This synchronicity is SEEN all around us IN this world on earth...here are a few that tickled me and reminded that I am my own guide with the guidance of that image of I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD as THE guide, the dictionary so to speak, for the language I will use to SPEAK as a guide/teacher-learner!!!!!

Please everyBODY speak out as arrogant self righteous images contrasting "self-concepts' ....be a lesson partner and practice this exercise with me and all the dudes and dudette's seeking the ultimate potential ON EARTH!!!!!

P.S> Thanks Tony for accepting my invitation to play in the game of "forgive your own thinking about WHAT is OUTSIDE your self." Your response seemed like you were exercising your mind muscles........now would how do you use the idea's of today's lesson as form of learning the difference of "self-concepts" pertaining to seeing arrogant from both self-concept perspectives as TRULY HELPFUL when we are communicating with the body as a communication device of the mind?

This sentence.."TODAY'S IDEA....GOES FAR BEYOND THE EGOS' PETTY VIEWS OF .....WHAT ....YOU ARE...AND ....WHAT...YOUR PURPOSE IS....AS A BRINGER of salvation, this is obviously necessary. This is THE FIRST of a number of GIANT STEPS we will take in the next few weeks. ......TRY today TO BEGIN to BUILD A FIRM FOUNDATION for these advances. You are the light of the world. God has built His plan for THE salvation OF YOU HIS Son ....ON YOU [OE.WB pg 81]."

You are required to be an arrogant Son of God...not an arrogant SOB...YOU who are OF the World and NOT THE WORLD are given this exercise today to recognize the value of using the two ways of seeing as you choose which "self-concept' you WILL SPEAK arrogantly and with humility ABOUT AS "a conduit of God on earth."

One o the gifts that ACIM gives over and over and over and over is the simple practice with guidance that we are learners, who do forget. IF we just keep practicing as the self-study course teaches then when we speak with other's about our arrogant/humble self IT won't be so painful when the mirror reflects the error's of ego and egotistical arrogance! WE do know that "This is THE FIRST OF A NUMBER OF GIANT STEPS.....which means don't be afraid to go back to the beginning iF you need to. WELCOME A lesson partner who is ready, willing and able to be the LOVE YOU WANT....the mirror that will reflect your self image as "SELF-CONCEPT."

These folks share some ways of practicing arrogance/humility from both IDEA'f of "self-concept" as we are on earth!!!!

March 2, 2013
Blessings from A Course in Miracles
From Blessings from A Course in Miracles On-Line Course
by Ana Holub

Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world. Workbook, Lesson 62

This small sentence has helped me so many times, in a million different situations. When I think about the purpose of ACIM, I feel its to teach us this: forgiveness is our function as the light of the world.

Lets take this statement apart to get the most out of it. It starts out with Forgiveness is my function. This teaching is a signpost; its a marker which constantly shows us the way.

There are so many moments throughout each day when we can lose direction. Whats my function? we ask subconsciously. Is it being a family member, career person, helper, hot date, smart aleck, best/worst person on Earth? These are roles our egos would have us serve.

But Jesus tells us that forgiveness is our function before everything else. He brings us a reminder that underneath all of our roles and posturing, we have a spiritual purpose.

Our mission is forgiveness as its explained in the Course. This is not traditional forgiveness. Its not seeing that something wrong happened and then trying to fix it using apology or reconciliation.

Apology and reconciliation are wonderful tools to use in the world, but they are distinct from ACIMs forgiveness. In the Course, forgiveness is a spiritual action given through each persons free will. It means seeing the absolute, perfect innocence of every person, including yourself, no matter what happened.

God creates us in perfect innocence, not once, but eternally and constantly. Tapping into this truth brings us to the second part of Lesson 62: Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world. In it, were reminded WHO we are. We are the Light of the World, the very stuff of God.

If we can remember that we ARE the light of the world, and all we need to do is forgive (i.e. see the perfect, innocent light inside of everyone), well enter an experience of the Atonement, or complete union with God. At-one-ment.

This is the Course in a nutshell. Whats challenging is to live Lesson 62 all the time. No exceptions, no vacations into unconsciousness, no excuses. As youll probably find as you work with this lesson, youll need to create some new habits of mind in order to begin to be successful. But dont worry. Youre eternal. The Course shortens the amount of time needed to awaken, but you still have all the time you need.

ACTION STEPS:

Write down on a small piece of paper or on a post-it note, Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world. Look at this lesson every morning, throughout the day, and again before you go to bed. Turn it over in your mind. Try it on with your heart.

Watch how many times you blame yourself, another, or Life for not being perfect, in your opinion. Then remember the lesson. Turn your idea of yourself around. Youre no longer one person; you are the light of the world. You no longer just survive; you forgive and live.

Write down your observations and new understanding. See what happens, both inside yourself and how the world responds to you. Enjoy exploring the innocent perfection of your true nature!
For more information visit Blessings from A Course in Miracles On-Line Course
"DailyOM" <today@dailyom.com>



The true musician is to bring light into people's hearts. --Bobby McFerrin

Bobby McFerrin's "Don't Worry, Be Happy": A Neuropsychology Reading
--by Maria Popova, Original Story, Dec 22, 2011
Unpacking the lyrics of the iconic happiness anthem to find surprising science-tested insights on well-being.
In 1988, Bobby McFerrin wrote one of the most beloved anthems to happiness of all time. On September 24 that year, Dont Worry Be Happy became the first a cappella song to reach #1 on the Billboard Top 100 Chart. But more than a mere feel-good tune, the iconic song is brimming with neuroscience and psychology insights on happiness that McFerrin whose fascinating musings on music and the brain you might recall from World Science Festivals Notes & Neurons embedded in its lyrics, whether consciously or not.

To celebrate the anniversary of Dont Worry, Be Happy, I unpack the verses to explore the neuropsychology wisdom they contain in the context of several studies that offer lab-tested validation for McFerrins intuitive insight.



In every life we have some trouble
When you worry you make it double

Our tendency to add more stress to our stress by dwelling on it is known is Buddhism as the second arrow and its eradication is a cornerstone of mindfulness practice. But now scientists are confirming that worrying about our worries is rather worrisome. Recent research has found prolonged negative cardiac effects of worry episodes, following a 2006 study that linked worrying to heart disease.

Here, I give you my phone number
When you worry call me
I make you happy

Multiple studies have confirmed the positive correlation between social support and well-being, and some have examined the buffering model, which holds that social support protects people from the adverse effects of stressful events.

Harvard physician Nicholas Christakis has studied the surprising power of our social networks, finding profound and long-term correlation between the well-being, both physical and mental, of those with whom we choose to surround ourselves and our own.

Cause when you worry
Your face will frown
And that will bring everybody down

Mirror neurons are one of the most important and fascinating discoveries of modern neuroscience neurons that fire not only when we perform a behavior, but also when we observe that behavior in others. In other words, neural circuitry that serves as social mimicry allowing the expressed emotions of others to trigger a reflection of these emotions in us. Frowns, it turns out, are indeed contagious.

Put a smile on your face

Pop-culture wisdom calls it fake it till you make it; psychotherapy calls it cognitive behavioral therapy; social psychology call it story editing. Evidence abounds that consciously changing our thoughts and behaviors to emulate the emotions wed like to feel helps us internalize and embody those emotions in a genuine felt sense. Paul Ekman, who pioneered the study of facial expressions,found that voluntarily producing a smile may help deliberately generate the psychological change that takes place during spontaneous positive affect something corroborated in the recently explored science of smiles.

Dont worry, it will soon pass
Whatever it is

In 1983, UCLA psychologist Shelley E. Taylor published a seminal paper [PDF] in the journal American Psychologist proposing a theory of cognitive adaptation for how we adjust to threatening events, based on evidence from a number of clinical and empirical studies indicating that we grossly overestimate the negative impact of the events that befall us, from cancer to divorce to paralysis, and return to our previous levels of happiness shortly after these negative events take place.

As Daniel Gilbert puts it in Stumbling on Happiness, one of our 7 must-read books on the art and science of happiness, The fact is that negative events do affect us, but they generally dont affect us as much or for as long as we expect them to.

* * *

So there you have it: Dont Worry, Be Happy, timeless oracle of mental health science. For more on the profound and fascinating intersection of music and mind, see our omnibus of 7 essential books on music, emotion, and the brain.

This article is reprinted with permission from Maria Popova. She is a cultural curator and curious mind at large, who also writes for Wired UK, The Atlantic and Design Observer, and is the founder and editor in chief of Brain Pickings (also on Twitter and Facebook).

- See more at: http://www.dailygood.org/view.php?sid=105#sthash.1eCRrPMv.dpuf
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Sunday, January 27, 2013 - 09:58 pm:   

The Miracle Is You...smile

http://www.karmatube.org/videos.php?id=2009
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Sunday, January 27, 2013 - 12:21 pm:   

ABOVE ALL ELSE there is always a synchronicity to be seen....and in sharing ourselves and our lives with each other we move ever closer together to our REAL home....blessings

January 27 - ACIM Workbook Lesson 27
Above all else I want to see.

Today's idea expresses something stronger than mere determination. It
gives vision priority among your desires. You may feel hesitant about
using the idea, on the grounds that you are not sure you really mean
it. This does not matter. The purpose of today's exercises is to bring
the time when the idea will be wholly true a little nearer.


"People say that what we're all seeking is a meaning for life. I think that what we're seeking is an experience of being alive, so that our life experiences will have resonances with our own innermost being, so that we actually feel the rapture of being alive.

- Joseph Campbell -"



Keeping Your Hands Moving: Conversation with Taya Doro Mitchell
by Richard, May 18, 2008
http://www.conversations.org/story.php?sid=157

Taya Doro Mitchell July 3, 2007 Oakland CA

I heard about Taya Doro Mitchell from Phil Linhares and Michael McMillen. “You’ve got to go see her place!” they told me. The artist, I learned, had been working for many years in isolation. She’d just come to Linhares’ attention. It happened in an unusual way. On a piece of mail soliciting donations to the Oakland Museum, she’d checked the box to donate real estate. In short order, perhaps even in record time, two women from the museum were at her door. What they saw sent them back to the chief curator in a hurry, “Phil, you won’t believe this place!” Linhares was so impressed he gave Mitchell an exhibit in the Oakland Museum’s downtown sculpture gallery right away. To say that a visit to Taya Mitchell’s home, and then to her studio, astounds is understatement.
From the outside, her house in East Oakland is easy to miss. I drove right by it the first time. But finally I was knocking on the door about to experience one of those delightful art shocks that are few and far between.
Stepping in, I found myself in good-sized workroom, as Mitchell called it. It was full of tools and several works in progress. There was a music stand, too. “I’m studying violin,” she told me. She'd taken it up three years earlier when she turned seventy and practiced every day.
“What about the rest of your house? “ I asked.
“Follow me.” Taya led me up a stairway to a door. It opened into quite a different world. Every wall and ceiling in each room of is covered with an astonishing variety of items: objects, figures, tableaux, cutouts, dioramas, discards and parts and pieces of things carefully painted, trimmed, sanded, fit and fiddled, sections of ornate frames sliced up, fanned out, arranged in circles, diamonds, grids and zig-zags—all by the thousands upon thousands.
Even by our current standard of visual assault, this was a bump up, something like stepping inside a kaleidoscope—extreme decor. Now I understood what Phil and Michael had been talking about.
Taya and I talked for quite some time. Would she mind if I brought my tape recorder next time? Not at all…

Richard Whittaker: I wonder about your early life in the Netherlands. Your mother taught you to sew.

Taya Doro Mitchell: Yes. She was not a real seamstress herself, but wanted her daughters to be. I had four sisters. Everyday, after school, she would sit us down around the table and give us something to do. She would say, “move your hands.” We had to move our hands all the time. My mother was very strict.
She always recognized that I was a handy kid. When I was five or six and it was right at the beginning of the war. It was Santa Claus. We would come down and look at the gifts, and she had given me a little cigar box with a pair of scissors and a needle and some thread. That was a rather unusual gift for a kid of six years old.

RW: You said your mother was very strict. What do you mean?

TDM: She was not very happy in her marriage. She was pretty much by herself raising a family. My father got up early and left all day where he raised vegetables and he came back late and just went to sleep. So if the marriage had been okay she would have had an easier time, I think. She was overly controlling. I’m still trying to figure out the aftermath. I have a hard time talking about it because it stirs up a lot of feelings.
I have, through the years, gotten to the point where I can focus on the positive side of both of my parents, but it is very difficult. I grew up in a Catholic family. Now I don’t know if you have an idea about Catholicism, but everything in life is more or less based on suffering and guilt feelings. And there was still very much a class system in the Netherlands. We were somewhere on the bottom. We were born on the wrong side of the tracks, although there were no tracks [laughs].
But I must say, even while I was very young, I knew I was not going to be a seamstress, although there was nothing else to learn, because my mother wouldn’t let us go to school.

RW: How long did that last, not going to school?

TDM: She would pull most of us out at about sixth grade.

RW: So after that, no school?

TDM: No. And any attempts I made through the years to get into school on my own, she was working against me. But when I was nineteen I went to an evening high school.

RW: Now you mentioned that you got involved in a womens’ organization. Would you tell me about that?

TDM: I was always very aware that when I was eighteen I could do what I wanted to do. So even as a fourteen or fifteen-year old I began making plans. At that time, in the fifties, it was very difficult to leave the family without getting married.
When I was eighteen there had been a flood and people needed help, especially the mothers with their kids. So there was this organization that started, a group of young women who worked with families in that situation. It became something called The Family Service. And the Grail, the organization I joined later, was asked to train the girls for that program. So I went to one of those training places and that is where I got to know the Grail. They had their headquarters near where I lived and I could just bicycle over there. Someone there told me about a school where I didn’t have to pay and so I signed up for a program.
My mother, at the time, was in the hospital. When I told her I was going to school, she said, “We don’t have any money for that!” And I had, I’ll tell you, the enormous and glorious feeling that I could make decisions on my own [thumps the table] and there was nothing she could do about it! She realized it, too, and she gave me an awful, dirty look! [laughs] Oh, boy.

RW: And you felt liberated.

TDM: I felt like I had really jumped over the first hurdle. I was still sleeping at home, but I was working during the day for Family Service, then I would go straight to school and them come home around eleven or eleven-thirty. Someone from the Grail even got me a key to the school so when I didn’t have classes, I could still go there in the evenings.

RW: The Grail.

TDM: Actually the organization was started by a Jesuit father. He started at Catholic University with a few university students, women. For that time, it was an enormous progressive idea to do that. So that was the beginning. The Grail still exists and I’m still in touch with them. In some ways, it was like a convent. In the beginning they were even wearing habits. You would join them and you would go through a rather rigorous program for three or four years. If they accepted you after that period you could make your dedication, which meant you would dedicate yourself for a lifetime in poverty, obedience and virginity.

RW: Did you make that dedication?

TDM: I did. Yes. I was with them altogether for twelve or fifteen years.

RW: What brought about your leaving the Netherlands?

TDM: So I worked in their centers and someone suggested, why don’t you become a nurse? So, at a certain point I went to a nursing school, and I completed that. This was in the sixties. At that time, the Grail and not only them, but the whole situation in the Catholic Church—especially in the Netherlands—started, more or less, to fall apart. There were a lot of changes taking place. A lot of the priests left the priesthood at that time. A lot of nuns, also at that time, would shed their habits, and there was a big exodus in the churches.
When I was a kid the church was full practically all day on Sundays and during the week, we went to church every day in the morning. So suddenly, in a very short time, it was changing.
And the Grail was the same, a lot of people were leaving. This was enormously traumatic, especially for me who was a follower and who would do anything people told me to do. A lot of my girlfriends were leaving and I felt that I had to make a decision, the likes of which I’d never done before. I’d never been allowed to do that before. So I decided to go to the United States. It was a big decision.

RW: So where did you end up in the U.S.?

TDM: In Loveland, Ohio, near Cincinnati. It was an international movement, so I knew some people from the United States, already, and they helped me. They were my sponsors and they got me a job as a nurse at a hospital. I spoke English because that’s what we spoke in the Grail. But I still had to take the state boards and I only got those when I came to California.

RW: So we’re sort of working our way toward your art, but maybe that’s still a long way off from your time in Cincinnati.

TDM: The funny thing is, though, in Cincinnati they started to call me an artist.

RW: How did that happen?

TDM: At the time, just because I needed to move my hands, I was making some jewelry. They had an art and book center there, so I would give them the jewelry to sell.

RW: To keep your hands busy, you say.

TDM: Right.

RW: Tell me more about keeping your hands busy.

TDM: Well, other than that I’m fidgety, we grew up with the knowledge that if you didn’t move your hands, you weren’t worth anything [laughs].

RW: There’s the old saying that idle hands are the devil’s workshop. Have you ever heard that one?

TDM: No. I can understand that, but I don’t agree with it. I like to create things. When I got into the Grail they gave me a psychological test. I think they thought I was retarded or something. So the test said, she has exceptional [searches for the words]…

RW: Spatial and motor intelligence?

TDM: Something like that.

RW: Okay. So at some point everything changed. You got married, for instance.

TDM: You must not forget that with all the turmoil I actually started to grow up a little bit. My coming to the U.S. itself was an enormous step. Then I went through an enormous culture shock here. Everything that, in the past was good, was bad here. Not having had any sex, for instance. I was thirty-six years old. People didn’t believe me.

RW: Do you want to say anything more about this culture shock?

TDM: I practically went psychotic at a certain point. See the thing is I came over here with a lot of unworked through feelings. I’d said good-bye to my family and they had never co-operated with me. They were very mad at me for leaving on my own. They also were starting to question my sanity. So I did find a psychiatrist. It was somebody to talk to for an hour once a week. That was an enormous help. I also got involved with some hippies here in San Francisco. They were very much into marijuana and I liked that. It helped me enormously to gain insights into myself. So that was great! I did that quite a lot, actually.

RW: So how did you get to San Francisco?

TDM: When I was in Ohio, working for the health department there, I didn’t like the way I was treated there or the person who was in charge of it. And there was a Dutch girl, a very close friend, who was a student in Berkeley. She was also a Grail member, and I wanted to be close to her. So I kind of broke my promise with the health department and they were very angry about that. But I just had to. I’m not the best person when it comes to making sane decisions.

RW: Why do you say that?

TDM: Well, I’m probably very impulsive, like wanting to give all of my art to the museum. Maybe it’s not insane, but on the other hand, everybody thinks it’s insane. And maybe it isn’t.

RW: Maybe not. So your friend at Berkeley was important.

TDM: Yes. I stayed in touch with her, although my relationship with her was also very screwed up at the time. But finally she came and got me and we drove out here together. There is a Grail center in San Jose where she dropped me off. I stayed there for three months. That was a very difficult period where I started to feel like I was losing my sanity. I didn’t know what I really wanted. I was just not thinking straight, not having hallucinations or anything like that, and I was a psychiatric nurse in the first place. So in some ways, I had a pretty good grip on myself.
That was in about 1971. I still had never lived on my own. Whenever I’d mentioned the idea to my mother, she’d give me these horrible suggestions about what would happen to me if I did. But I thought I was ready to live on my own and do a little bit of catching up on things, which I hadn’t been involved with.

RW: What things?

TDM: With boyfriends, you know. See, living in a basically one-sex society and not going out with a lot with men, you get close to women. That just happens. So I decided to go out on my own. And I liked it! It was actually a part of my life where I started to find myself. And that is when I got into art. I was close to forty.

RW: Got into art. So is that when you enrolled at the Art Institute?

TDM: Yes. That was in 1973.

RW: Tell me about your experiences there.

TDM: In some ways, that was the happiest time of my life. It was not the easiest. I was through with boyfriends.

RW: What do you mean?

TDM: It was the time of free sex and people weren’t very much into one-partner deals although at one point I did have a relationship with one guy, but he took off and went to Europe. At that point I realized I’d be happier on my own.

RW: Well somehow you got married.

TDM: That was a whole different thing because he was fourteen years older than me. So when I went through school and tried to get into a master’s program, there was no way I could get in anywhere. I had no portfolio. That was around 1980 and I’d seen a program on tv that inspired me to want to become a foster parent. I tried that. I’d moved to Oakland and had rented a house, which went into foreclosure and I had to move. So I found this place here. I moved in here on my own because my foster kid, a teenager, had run away shortly before. She had a mother in San Francisco where she wanted to live. She told me, “I really liked it here” but she left. So I called the social worker who said, don’t take her back. It doesn’t work.
So around that time, I called one of my friends, but I dialed the wrong number. This guy answers the phone and we start to talk and, at a certain point, I started thinking, this guy doesn’t sound like the guy I was calling. But he was talking as if he knew me. I said, I don’t think you’re the person I think you are. But I had called him Jonathan. That was the name of the guy I was calling.

RW: Wait. You mean, this guy’s name was Jonathan, too?

TDM: His name was John. They sounded more or less the same, too. So I was talking with him as if I knew him and we had a pleasant conversation. So I thought, well, he sounds like a nice guy. And I had decided at that point, I need a man. I need somebody to talk to and I need some companionship. So I gave him my number. Later he called me and we met. He had just lost his wife, six months before. So he wasn’t reluctant. But it didn’t go over too well with his family.

RW: It didn’t?

TDM: No. And it never did. But he had no kids and neither did I, so we didn’t have to deal with anybody we didn’t want to deal with. That made us, in some ways, a fairly reclusive couple, which was fine with me because I wanted to do some artwork. But then, he started to develop Alzheimer’s, which took quite a while.

RW: And you decided to care for him yourself, you told me earlier.

TDM: Yes. At a certain point he wanted to get some health insurance, but I told him that I could do that myself. I’m a nurse and I like to take care of people. I had already made my mind up that I was going to take care of him, no matter what. And for all those years, he was always with me.

RW: What was it like, then, being in the house hour after hour?

TDM: I didn’t even notice sometimes. He was always very quiet and as the disease progressed he became more and more quiet. He was a very calm and sweet person anyway. One thing I did on a regular basis is I’d say, let’s go for a walk and we would go for a walk.
But there were certain things that had been in my mind for many years. One of the things was that I wanted to do something on the walls other than hang pictures or put up wallpaper. But I didn’t quite know what that would be. I don’t think I ever made the conscious decision to do all this, but a certain point I needed to do something while I could watch him at the same time. He started to fall and I had to make sure he was safe. So, in the end, he ended up in a hospital bed in this room. That is when I started in on this space here.

RW: So when he was in the bed you started on this room?

TDM: Yes. Because I really needed to watch him, practically all day long.

RW: It must have been a help, working on the walls.

TDM: Oh yes! It helped me work through those years of his having Alzheimer’s and suffering, actually.
Whenever anyone asks me why I’m making art, I say, I want to stay sane! If I have not had any time for a little while, or if I’ve spent too much time on the violin trying to master it and have gotten kind of pissed off because I can’t get it right—then I come back here into this room. I have all my stuff here and, well, that solves all my problems! I have all these things sitting here ready to go and it doesn’t take long for me to get on a roll gluing the little bits and pieces on the walls.

RW: So while your husband was in the bed here, and you had to keep an eye on him, you’d be working on these walls, too?

TDM: Yes. And when you think of all these little things, it takes hours and hours. I would sit there and move my hands! Just move my hands sitting at the table, rolling things up, stapling them together, painting. It was not a very long time though when he was totally helpless. It was the last month.

RW: How did your husband like the project?

TDM: You know, he was going out, of course. His brain was disintegrating and he couldn’t see this. But just weeks before that, when he was not able to hold a conversation anymore, at a certain point we were standing in that first room there and he said, in a very clear voice, you really made this place beautiful!
He had not said anything that I could make any sense of for a long time before that, then he had this brief moment. The last thing he actually said to me was, “You really made this place beautiful.”

RW: Wow. That’s interesting, and he hadn’t made a coherent statement for how long?

TDM: Months. I’m so happy he did that. It was the good-bye, at the same time. Now, the actual good-bye, that’s another thing. At a certain point he was almost turning purple. He was black, but he was not a very, very black man. He had been laying here for two or three weeks without eating, without drinking. I would still wash him. He was just lying there, looking. He was still breathing. At a certain point a friend of mine called me and asked me how he was doing.
I said, I don’t understand. It’s like he’s dead, but he doesn’t stop breathing. She said, you know what, you have to tell him that it is okay for him to go.
So I went upstairs and I took his hand. I told him, it is okay. I can take care of myself. I’ll be okay. I think it is time for you to go. It is the best thing for both of us. He didn’t react and I walked around the bed, then I turned and I looked at him again. He had not moved at all, day or night. I stood at the back of the bed and he lifted his head, as if he was going to say something. I could see he wanted to say something, and he went back down and he was gone. That was seconds after I told him, seconds later, on a Saturday afternoon.

RW: That’s a powerful story.

TDM: Yes. I couldn’t believe it. Alzheimer’s is the most rotten disease a person can have. It is a tragic thing that happens.

RW: Yes. Well, maybe we can go back to your art. So how did you discover art?

TDM: You know, the funny thing is I was born in the Netherlands, which is very rich in visual arts and music. And although we did listen to classical music, we were never really exposed to art. If I had told anybody, as a kid, that I wanted to be an artist, well, in the first place, I would never, ever, have dared tell anybody. I was convinced that an artist was born an artist. See, I never realized that if you wanted to be a master, you had to work your buns off to get there, no matter whether you had talent or not. It is only lately that I am starting to realize how much art has been part of my life. I think I only started to recognize it in America because my own friends started to call me an artist. When I came to the United States and people started to tell me that, I started to realize that it’s not so much that you are born an artist, you can become an artist.

RW: So as you look back on your life, you see that the artist was there more than you realized it.

TDM: Well, I think everybody is an artist to start with. You just have to find a way to make it work. I think we all come with hands and a head and hopefully a good set of brains. But you have to realize you have to start. You have to decide what you want to do. If I had decided then to get into music—I thought you had to start when you were four or five. Now I started when I seventy!

RW: It sounds like music is pretty important to you.

TDM: Yes. I spend more time now playing the violin. The first thing I really played was a recorder. I taught myself how to play that when I was around eighteen. My mother gave me a guitar for my eighteenth birthday, which was unheard of! She started to do these things every once in a while for me. I’m starting to fly again— all these things; still, I have all kinds of feelings. She was so strict and she could really be very mean, too. But there was another side to her, too. Sometimes she would do these things that would totally surprise. So they expected me to be able to play right away without any lessons and that didn’t happen. I did get a few lessons, just enough to be able to continue on my own. So that was at eighteen. And all along, I’ve been playing the guitar.

RW: Well, recently you’ve been discovered by Phil Linhares and you have a show up at the Oakland Museum’s sculpture space downtown. And you’d been working in isolation here for many years. But you say isolation is comfortable for you.

TDM: It’s also lonely.

RW: So how has this worked for you, this isolated art making?

TDM: You know, time flies by when you make art. Sometimes I hear people talk about lack of inspiration. Not one minute in my life have I experienced a lack of inspiration!

RW: Not one minute.

TDM: Not one minute. Because if something doesn’t work, I start something else. I always have tons of things ready. I have baskets and boxes. I have tools, scissors, drills and all the instruments you need to put things together, so time flies by. I’m too busy to be lonely. Sometimes I feel a need to meet somebody, but I could live on an island, alone. I’m not saying I would feel very happy, but I would definitely not be desperate.

RW: So what’s it like for you being recognized by such an important person in the local art scene as the chief curator of the Oakland Museum?

TDM: It still puzzles me. I still feel that they’re kidding me, in some way. I don’t know why they would do it. I’m a little paranoid.

RW: Do you think they have ulterior motives?[laughs]

TDM: [laughs] See, I was going to try to give all this stuff away. I was trying my utmost so that they would just take it and I would run. I would just make some more, you know.

RW: Right.

TDM: They sent me a little card in the mail asking for money. There was a little line saying, “or real estate.” I filled that out. I put a little check mark on there. It took them a little while to respond, and then they came to look, Licia and Linda. They were here for three hours and then they left. They came back with Phil. [laughs]

RW: [laughs] So that’s how that happened? You got a piece of junk mail from the Oakland Museum saying, give us some money please?

TDM: [laughs] Yes. So they accepted it and said they would take responsibility for the artwork. I couldn’t believe it. Then I think Phil said that they could not take care of the art because they didn’t have the space. I also thought they started to realize that I might have made a wrong decision.

RW: In other words somebody got worried about you and your own decision?

TDM: Yes. So they started to suggest things I could do. I couldn’t just give it to them. They suggested that, for my own wellbeing, I should put it in a charitable trust. So I ended up talking to a financial advisor and that led to my getting an attorney.
When I realized that the man who would put the building in the trust wouldn’t take the art, I said, I can’t just give you the building because the art is in the building. So I called Phil and he started trying to find places for the art. So the deal was off for a while and still is.
But the whole experience has been enjoyable in some ways. On the other hand, it has changed my life to the point where I’m not quite sure what I want to do now.

RW: What is the most important thing about making art?

TDM: It has something to do with my mind, with my thinking. I never know what I want to do. I never know quite exactly why I do it or what I’m going to do or exactly how. But there is something about the process. It’s about the openness of the next step, the wonder of what the next step might be. Sometimes it is like a hairpin turn. And sometimes it reveals an enormous simplicity, after days of struggle.
Sometimes I’m trying to find a way to fill one of these spaces on the wall, for instance. I will sit here for days and sometimes weeks, even, and I have no idea what to do with it. Suddenly I will walk by, or I have something in my hands and I think, of course! And it is so simple! It’s usually the most simple thing. And that is the thing that is so addicting. The moment I die, I expect to experience that feeling of “Of course, it is so simple!” You know, you’re looking for answers, or what to do. Is there really something after this moment? I expect the moment of death will be a very simple revelation.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, January 24, 2013 - 08:33 pm:   

Thanks....back at YOU Maz!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maz Weber-Caspers (Maz)
Username: Maz

Registered: 05-2011
Posted on Thursday, January 24, 2013 - 07:11 pm:   

CY:"I am not sure how to do these exercises if I am not writing, talking, reading and experiencing it as FOR me and for others."

that is so cool. thank you for being You!

happy trails,
maz
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Thursday, January 24, 2013 - 11:02 am:   

Christine, I also write every day. I do "morning pages" in shorthand. Since these are intended for myself, no one else needs to read them. From my banter I usually glean a few worthy thoughts of guidance that I will write else where to follow.

This morning while doing pages, I was reminded to be gentle with myself and others. No shouting, no berating myself for not "getting it."

So I will remind all of us: Be gentle with yourself!

Namaste
Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Thursday, January 24, 2013 - 10:49 am:   

Judy,

I like this....Your answer does raise a question: Are you writing to yourself or to others?

I write FOR myself AND for others in the hope of others also wanting to write/relate about ACIM for themselves and others. For me that is one way I perceive ACIM is helping to practice and it is also a validation, for me, of the truth of ACIM about relating and relationship.

Thankyou for saying I need not say "sorry." I find it a useful word when someone, such as yourself, asks for what you want as a consequence of recognizing that something about me was having effect which is specifically related to relationship.

Asking for what one wants, to me, is the highest form of ACIM practice and as all of these early lessons are structured to accomplish........simply "seeing with my physical eyes-the ego-closing my eyes- searching my mind carefully for situations past, present .......OR Anticipated......which arouse anger, becoming increasingly aware of A slight twinge of annoyance.....

All with the single purpose to learn how to see what I truly want [vision, God's word, Christmindedness] and have already in my mind when I choose to see it interposed on the physical eyes-the ego seeing.

I am not sure how to do these exercises if I am not writing, talking, reading and experiencing it as FOR me and for others.

Your saying what you wanted was a call to me to acknowledge what I did had effect for you that you wanted me to know. I read you were asking for relating. There is never enough relating in writing for self or others here which seem to be furthering the part of ACIM practice about extending the self-study outward for us to use the tools of compare/contrast/juxtaposition which for me does require the mirror's of others. The mirror, which is what I see with my physical eyes is there for me to exercise my mind in relationship with me and the mirror, you-other minds.

The mirror is neutral in REALITY but I am really in a body at this time and learning to use the comparisons of dark and light, self and others, for me and for others in joy. Saying I am sorry is a form of forgiveness practice for me to remember to exercise my mind when you tell me I have effected you.

I am grateful for this moment of contemplation on your asking for what you wanted in the form of telling me I effected you. I am grateful for the relationship query.....Your answer does raise a question: Are you writing to yourself or to others?

I am always writing for me and for others in the hope that some OTHER bodies will choose to mirror with me. Wanting to share in the exercises to build the mind muscle, to project with vision interposed with what the physical eyes-the ego see's of this worldly reality.

Thanks, for this inspiration Judy. Today's lesson furthers, for me, the need to always engage in appreciation for relationships that are showing up and telling me I effect them, asking me for what they want lest I "perceive my own best interests" without using the juxtaposition of the mirror.

"In no situation .......which arises .....do you realize the outcome that would make you happy.

Therefore you have NO guide to appropriate action, and no way of judging the results.

What you do is determined by your perception of the situation, and that perception is wrong.....

If you realize that you do not perceive your own best interests, you could be taught what they are.

But........ in the presence of your conviction that you do know what they are,.........you cannot learn. [OE. WB pg 28]."

This lesson is saying I can learn to get out of my own way if I am not open to "REALIZING" that "I do not perceive my own interests" in any specific SITUATION. Each "situation" is a learning opportunity when I take the time to fully engage in the situation as perceived and recognizing the "outcome" I perceive alone may cause me "twinges"....when I have others who relate to, with and for me I learn, as today's lessons is saying....

"In no situation which arises do you realize the outcome that would make you happy. Therefore you have no guide to appropriate action/behaviors, and no way of judging the results.What you do is determined by your perception of the situation, and that perception is wrong. It is inevitable, then, that you will not serve your own best interests.

Yet they are your only goal in any situation which is correctly perceived......[OE. WB pg28].

If I choose not to write for me and for others I am choosing separation predicated potentially thinking errors. I know I need a guide to appropriate action and I know that my human relationships are the only mirrors which serve to help me recognize the effects of my perceptions of judging THE results for effects I project.

Thanks Judy for the relationship practice this day..."I do not perceive my own best interests" and will make mistakes which ACIM says I can learn to correct with the help of others who mirror for me to see such idea's as we are asked to exercise today.....

"IF you realize that you do not perceive your own best interests, you could be taught WHAT they are. BUT in the presence of your conviction/defense/separation of self that you do know what they are, ..........you cannot learn!

The idea for today is a step toward opening your mind SO THAT learning can begin.

The exercises for today..... require much more honesty........than you are accustomed to using.

A few subjects, honestly and carefully considered in each of the practice periods ....will be more helpful......than a cursory examination of a large-ie: not specific or structured-number. [OE.WB pg 28].

I read that I will learn when I do the whole exercise as self-study and also seeking out lesson partners who are also exercising their own willingness to search for the ways to relate for themselves and others. THAT is creating holy instants and holy relationships with the aid of mirrors! Blowing away the smoke and veils of fear.....replacing them with only love!
Thanks Sistah for the mirror exercise! Mine eyes have seen the glory and know how to close them and choose to see with vision!!!!! The healing lies in all relationships as brothers and sisters one and all...guides all for, not to, appropriate action no way judging the results" in specific situations.
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Wednesday, January 23, 2013 - 10:49 pm:   

Christine, no need to be sorry. I was just stating that I can't read your posts because they are distracting...to me.

Your answer does raise a question: Are you writing to yourself or to others?

Namaste,

Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, January 23, 2013 - 09:30 pm:   

Sorry Judy,

I use capital letters for me to remember that those are significant to me and sometimes loud is the best reminder for me personally. Compare and contrast for me to really discern my thinking from my feeling to choose what thoughts to project outward so that I maintain my internal peace.Sorry
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Wednesday, January 23, 2013 - 02:40 pm:   

Christine, I started to read your share and found it quite interesting. I had to stop when you started capitalizing words. It is SHOUTING to my eyes and I find it distracting to read.

Is there a way to quote, underline or bold the words you want to emphasize? I realize "all caps" was done in the Urtext, but that was before word processing, and the Author was making a point.

Namaste,
Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Wednesday, January 23, 2013 - 11:38 am:   

The Journey of Commitment
Entering into Commitment
by Madisyn Taylor

"Many people have not witnessed a loving relationship between their parents, so they dont know what it looks like.


Loving and committing to another person is a spiritual process whether it involves a wedding or any other type of commitment ceremony. Often when we enter into a relationship, we allow our emotions to lead us forward without thinking more deeply about what true commitment involves. If we can understand that sharing our lives with another person is not just based on love but also on the hard work of being able to compromise and enter into a dialogue with them, then we are much more likely to find the key to having a successful relationship with our partners. So many people have not experienced a loving relationship between their own parents and therefore have no role model of what love should feel like or look like.

Many of us have been exposed to the idea that love should be romantic and sweep us off our feet. While this is a natural part of any relationship, the true test of our love comes from our willingness to explore this world with another person; to not only share in the delights that we encounter but also to negotiate the bumps in the road together. Generally this often takes the form of a mutual exchange of ideas, but because any relationship is based on the needs and experiences of two people, we might also face a certain amount of misunderstanding. Learning to be open and receptive to our partners and to treat their wants and ideas with respect can help us navigate even the most difficult situations. One way to do this is to take a deep breath, holding our partner in a space of love, and allow ourselves to listen fully with our hearts to what they have to say. Should this become difficult to do, we can also turn toward people whose relationships we admire for advice or guida! nce. Knowing that there are resources out there to help us and being up for exploring them with our partner will only serve to deepen and strengthen our relationship.

Entering into a committed relationship is in fact a spiritual journey that we undertake with another person. By being able to love and care for someone else with an open heart, we will find that we can reach a greater level of personal transformation, evolving along our path and learning powerful lessons about ourselves that we might not otherwise be able to do on our own."

There seems to always be come conversation about commitment related to and with the language of ACIM with varying and sundry personal thoughts projected outward from one's past, present OR anticipated experiences OF THE IDEA.

ACIM is all about relationship. RELATING IS A FORM OF COMMITMENT if one has chosen to accept the challenge and the exercises ACIM offers AS COMMITMENT to change one's mind about THEIR THOUGHTS ABOUT WHAT THEY SEE WITH THEIR EYES CLOSED.

"I CAN ESCAPE FROM THE WORLD I SEE BY GIVING UP ATTACK THOUGHTS." This is comforting if what is perceived in the words is comfort. We KNOW this is true, because we have been told THIS very specifically and now specific and structure, over and over and over from ALL preceding lessons with words such as:...."THE IDEA FOR TODAY...is OBVIOUSLY... a continuation, extension, follows, particularly difficult, can be used, is of course the reason, applies to ALL THE THOUGHTS, etc.

Today, on day 23, "The IDEA for today CONTAINS THE ONLY WAY OUT OF FEAR that will ever succeed.....EVERY THOUGHT YOU HAVE MAKES UP SOME SEGMENT OF THE WORLD YOU SEE....

IT IS WITH YOUR THOUGHTS.....THAT WE MUST WORK....IF YOUR PERCEPTION...OF THE WORLD ....IS TO BE CHANGED. [OE. WB pg 26].

Today we are being offered very specifically in a highly structured FORM the "ONLY WAY OUT OF FEAR." BUT.....if the student has not mastered all of the previous lessons which exercised the mind, schooled the ego as a tool for SEARCHING THE MIND for "attack thoughts"....IF the exercise of lesson 21 was not freely chosen as THE guided for today's idea..." CLOSE YOUR EYES and SEARCH YOUR MIND CAREFULLY.... for [ALL} SITUATIONS past, present OR ANTICIPATED.....WHICH AROUSE ANGER IN YOU."

If one's mind has NOT YET gotten their own need to KNOW...."Anger may take THE FORM of ANY REACTION ranging FROM MILD IRRITATION TO RAGE. The DEGREE OF THE EMOTION YOU EXPERIENCE DOES NOT MATTER". ......{IF today} you {have not practiced and do NOT YET choosen to] .....BECOME AWARE THAT A SLIGHT TWINGE OF ANNOYANCE IS nothing but a veil over INTENSE FURY. [OE. WB pg 24}" .....today's idea will likely not be any more helpful for SEEING THE WORLD as THE CAUSE OF one's personally PERCEIVED THOUGHTS ABOUT THEIR INTENSE EMOTIONAL AROUSAL ......ABOUT THE EFFECTS OF THEIR OWN SEEING.

There always seems to be some debate ABOUT THE WORLD and less willingness to SPECIFICALLY and in the highly STRUCTURED FORM ACIM teaches.....FEAR is INTERNAL experience. SEEING IS AN INTERNAL EXPERIENCE.

THE WORLD is strictly, specifically and a highly structured FORM WHICH IS SEEN. ACIM is saying quite clearly THE WORLD IS SEEN.
Miracle Workers WILL, when they are ready, able and willing, KNOW that WHAT THE WORLD SHOWS the physical eyes-the ego TO SEE is God's gift.

The challenge for separated minds is to wholly accept this IDEA while listening, learning and doing exercises that are resented, avoided, thought to be contradictory, coerced, forced to GIVE UP someTHING ABOUT their precious thoughts about "ALL SITUATIONS THAT AROUSE ANGER." WANTING to believe and hold in the mind truth ABOUT THE FALSE THINKING.....about the effects of strongly held perceptions such as "THe degree of EMOTION EXPERIENCED DOES NOT MATTER"....therefore ANY thought chosen to project is justified as truth WHEN IT JUST MIGHT, IN TRUTH, be MULTIPLYING ILLUSIONS.

I experience the power of this daily when I see, hear, read, experience a Body project such illusions as....I hate the government, the government is dangerous, the government is going to come and take my guns away, I will not support A government that kills innocent people, I cannot agree with A president that, the mayor of this city and all that work for him are corrupt, the government steals from the people, the president did not keep all of his promises, I hate, am angry, will attack with vengeance all that I experience from SEEING WHAT THE WORLD shows to me..

WHAT I imagine these bodies REALLY WANT is peace, happiness, THOUGHTS OF LOVE to REPLACE all of the fear thoughts expressed in language and projected FEAR. WHAT I imagine is REALLY WANTING to be said is I WANT TO COMMIT to A RELATIONSHIP OF LOVE FOR ME AS God's CREATION......

I have NOT YET learned HOW to say to and ask others WHAT I REALLY WANT AS RELATIONSHIP to and with them WHEN I AM ANGRY AND AFRAID of WHAT I SEE INSIDE of me.

When I see, hear, read and experience language projected of TWINGES of ANNOYANCE about others, the outside SEEING I know that WHAT I WOULD LIKE TO say to them, ask for would be....I hear you are angry, afraid and telling me it is about what you PERCEIVE THE WORLD IS ABOUT. Would you be willing to talk to me, relate to me WHAT your ANGRY, FEARFUL, RAGING, verbally aggressive THINKING is REALLY ABOUT? Would you please relate to me ABOUT YOU, about your relationship with you and OUR RELATIONSHIP with each other?

MY RELATIONSHIP IS WITH YOU. My relationship with and about THE WORLD's angry, fearful, raging, warring aggression, has NOTHING TO DO WITH OUR RELATIONSHIP.

I appreciate your willingness to show your vulnerable fearful, angry annoyance and intense rageful thoughts for HEALING OF THE WORLD's PERCEPTION. I WANT to know all of your thoughts for us to have HOLY Instants, Holy RELATING as minds joined!

Would you be willing to join with me in a discussion about the thoughts you shared about YOUR internal perception about the cause of your fear, anger, rage and aggressive use of language TO shift your perception AS an exercise of mind?.....

Today, if we so choose THIS FORM OF "COMMITTED" RELATIONSHIP's we are guaranteed....

"I can ESCAPE FROM THE WORLD I SEE BY GIVING UP ATTACK THOUGHTS."

"IF THE CAUSE OF THE WORLD YOU SEE IS ATTACK THOUGHTS, YOU MUST LEARN.......IT IS THESE THOUGHTS YOU DO NOT WANT. ..

THERE IS NO POINT IN LAMENTING THE WORLD...THERE IS NO POINT IN TRYING TO CHANGE THE WORLD. IT IS INCAPABLE OF CHANGE BECAUSE....IT IS MERELY AN EFFECT ....[THE WORLD is NOT the CAUSE of your seeing, no matter what the physical eyes-the ego see's. This is WHY we must use the ego for good..FEEL the intense emotional arousal as THE GUIDE to shift's of perception from the illusion of feeling even a twinge of annoyance is caused by the seeing with physical eyes-the ego....IT is merely an EFFECT for the Spiritual eye to use as comparison/contrast/juxtapostion/discernment.....NEVER, as some think, contradiction. There is NO contradiction in what we want, ever and ACIM teaches THE ONLY WAY OUT OF FEAR is to fully accept responsibility for the FEELINGS first then close the physical eyes-the ego seeing to SEARCH THE MIND CAREFULLY for ALL THOUGHTS about THE SITUATION.....choose what perception you WANT about what the physical eyes saw-WHAT thoughts COME INTO THE MIND that is SEEING VISION while the physical eyes are closed....BEFORE opening the physical eyes to see and RELATE to others physical eyes THE THOUGHTS of seeing with Vision!]

THE WORLD, THIS World, our world, my world, the WORLD OF REALITY ARE ALL THE SAME........it is a mistake of minds which are separated to THINK that ACIM is telling us to believe this world is not real....It is telling us that THE ONLY WAY OUT OF FEAR, the only way to have COMMITTED Holy Instants, Holy Relationships is to THINK ABOUT THE THOUGHTS expressed first to ourselves, then to others AND THEN purely without any awareness....WHICH include angy, fearful, attacking, hateful and utterly emotionally dissociating for relationships.....

ACIM is giving the tools to BE ANGRY, BE ANNOYED, THINK all the hateful thoughts you WANT.....BUT maybe, just maybe expressing them for others to hear as NOT ABOUT YOU is not so helpful healing perceptions of THE WORLD. And dare I say MULTIPLIES ILLUSIONS? Keeps those that are genuinely afraid of THE WORLD distorted in thinking THE WORLD IS NOT REAL and therefore keeps them from also relating to their own intense emotions or the simply TWINGE OF ANNOYANCE AS A HELPFUL tool of the physical eyes-the ego??????

For me this is TRUTH, The ONLY WAY OUT OF FEAR for me is to not project my anger and fear ABOUT WHAT my physical eyes-the ego see's to project for anyBODY else to see with their physical eyes-the ego. I WANT happiness, I WANT to relate to and with others about my anger, annoying fearful thinking caused by the feelings.....I WANT my lesson partners to be willing to hear what ever I have to say and help me to consider my thinking when I make the mistake to hate the world, call others names, point fingers, verbally use language which multiplies illusions....THAT IS an exercise available to every on as THE ONLY WAY OUT OF FEAR...... escape from the believing that expressing attacking words and using language of attack by NOT saying what you think in THAT FORM!!!!!!!!!

THE WORLD IS LOVE if and when you choose to use the physical eyes-the ego seeing THE SAME as the VISION CREATED by closing the eyes and thinking about the feelings of intense emotional arousal the ego saw! I am no longer fearful of THE WORLD,,,THIS WORLD is God's gift to me to listen, learn and do see what the ego see's and close my eyes to SEE WITH VISION WHEN I OPEN THEM AGAIN! THAT is my choice...that IS WHAT makes having committed relationships happy, healthy and wanted in bodies!

This is what I truly believe ACIM is teaching us about committed relationships...Commit to a personal relationship without fear internally then committing to body relationships with others will just naturally take the course that will be happy, healthy and wanted in all forms......THE World will also benefit without your trying...GOD's tells us that is a TRUTH and FACT!!!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Sunday, January 13, 2013 - 12:23 am:   

Life wisdom KNOWN by a 6 yr old boy...oooooooooh to never age past 6! Enjoy

A Dog's Purpose?
(from a 6-year-old).

Being a veterinarian, I had been called to examine a ten-year-old Irish Wolfhound named Belker. The dog's owners, Ron, hi...s wife Lisa , and their little boy Shane, were all very attached to Belker, and they were hoping for a miracle.

I examined Belker and found he was dying of cancer. I told the family we couldn't do anything for Belker, and offered to perform the euthanasia procedure for the old dog in their home.

As we made arrangements, Ron and Lisa told me they thought it would be good for six-year-old Shane to observe the procedure. They felt as though Shane might learn something from the experience.

The next day, I felt the familiar catch in my throat as Belker 's family surrounded him. Shane seemed so calm, petting the old dog for the last time, that I wondered if he understood what was going on. Within a few minutes, Belker slipped peacefully away.

The little boy seemed to accept Belker's transition without any difficulty or confusion. We sat together for a while after Belker's Death, wondering aloud about the sad fact that animal lives are shorter than human lives.
Shane, who had been listening quietly, piped up, ''I know why.''

Startled, we all turned to him. What came out of his mouth next stunned me. I'd never heard a more comforting explanation. It has changed the way I try and live.

He said,''People are born so that they can learn how to live a good life -- like loving everybody all the time and being nice, right?'' The Six-year-old continued,

''Well, dogs already know how to do that, so they don't have to stay as long.''

Live simply.

Love generously.

Care deeply.

Speak kindly.

Remember, if a dog was the teacher you would learn things like:

When loved ones come home, always run to greet them.

Never pass up the opportunity to go for a joyride.

Allow the experience of fresh air and the wind in your face to be pure Ecstasy.

Take naps.

Stretch before rising.

Run, romp, and play daily.

Thrive on attention and let people touch you.

Avoid biting when a simple growl will do.

On warm days, stop to lie on your back on the grass.

On hot days, drink lots of water and lie under a shady tree.

When you're happy, dance around and wag your entire body.

Delight in the simple joy of a long walk.

Be loyal.

Never pretend to be something you're not.

If what you want lies buried, dig until you find it.

When someone is having a bad day, be silent, sit close by, and nuzzle them gently.




There comes a time in life, when you walk away from all the drama and people who create it. You surround yourself with people who make you laugh, forget the bad, and focus on the good. So, love the people who treat you right. Think good thoughts for the ones who don't. Life is too short to be anything but happy. Falling down is part of LIFE...Getting back up is LIVING...


Have a great life.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, January 10, 2013 - 01:29 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Just sharing a beautiful song with you...enjoy!

Love and Light,Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fBnZ8bmEOTM&feature=player_embedded#!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, January 08, 2013 - 01:53 pm:   

Sorry, the word is "alike" I am sure you understood me...but anyway I'm clarifying it.lol

Thank you, Maria
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, January 08, 2013 - 12:52 pm:   

Good Afternoon Everyone,

I just had the most beautiful experience ever. I am practicing, "Quantum Jumping" - The Brand New Visualization-Meditation Technique To Tap Into The Power of Your Subconscious Mind"

While doing the exercise a requested to see the parallel universe in which my higher self resides...Sure enough, effortlessly I was taken there. ( there is no wonder why I love children so much). My higher self is a child in his heart, and his universe is vast, so beautiful, it has mountains, oceans, green pasture, tall royal palm trees, and many other gorgeous leafy trees that I am not familiar with at this time. The flowers and the butterflies are indescribably amazing, there are so many beautiful rare birds that I have never seen before in my life, and to my surprise I saw the most beautiful rainbow ever.There are many children, and adults that resemble children, walking and flying around...the peace is so immense, the beauty so intense, and love is the light that bathe us ALL there. It is so beautiful, I want to go back there again. I love being there, I am so happy and peaceful, today's day is a loving day for me. I have been empowered by my higher self which is a child at play..My higher self's universe is a playground filled with happy children and childlike adults, having fun a like....how lovely is that!?

Just sharing my Joy with you....

In gratitude,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Sunday, January 06, 2013 - 02:02 pm:   

The early lessons and exercise practices are teaching us to tune into the UPSET Feelings and UPSET Thoughts to heal what disturbs peace of the mind.

Feelings are emotions/affect/fear/joy/peace etc...and THE WORLD is filled with such synchronistic practice opportunities, offered in varying ways that language affords for recognizing we can have and be what we want.....LOVE without fear-emotions- upsetting our peace of mind. I read a REQUIREMENT to recognize the difference as juxtaposition in order to truly know what you want. Sometimes I see people who want fear because they are toooooooooooo afraid to try the exercises and state a concrete, black and white, belief that there is no such thing as a loving God or Higher Self or whatever might be the link to moving off the fearful upset, out of the darkness and silence of separation fear creates keeping love out of reach. CAN BE DIFFERENT for ALL and those of us that practice ACIM KNOW IT ALL READY IS DIFFERENT FOR ALL AS ONE....NEVER WAS DIFFERENT where fear and upset never are!

Learning is a gift from God.....all learning.

January 6, 2013
Colors of Emotion
Daily OM

"A barrage of complicated emotions could make you feel flustered today. You may feel as if you are being pulled in different directions. A desire to be happy or loving could clash with what you feel when you encounter serious circumstances or hurtful people. You may find relief in remembering that our feelings are neither good nor bad. Allowing yourself to experience a wide range of emotional responses can help quell anxiety when your emotions conflict with each other. Youll likely come to accept that no one sentiment lasts forever and that your ability to feel many emotions makes you a well-rounded individual. If you find that certain difficult feelings tend to linger today, telling a joke or allowing yourself a small indulgence may shift your mood.

Understanding that your emotional state can take many twists and turns over the course of a single day allows you to deal with your changing feelings without feeling conflicted. Its not uncommon for an individual to want to hold on to an emotional state, particularly when it is a pleasurable one. But our lives are multifaceted and always changing, so it is reasonable to expect that a change in circumstance may create a change in sentiment. Your emotional palette is infinitely broad, which means that you are equipped to respond to a wide range of situations. A shift in feeling is natural and an indicator of your ability to adapt to each condition life puts in your path. When you accept that your mood may transform many times today, your changing feelings wont cause you distress."


I personally use a mediation practice called Vipassana which is feeling and thought related with the goal and purpose of INSIGHT, sometimes called Insight Meditation....it is so like the idea's of ACIM

"Vipassana, which means to see things as they really are, is one of India's most ancient techniques of meditation. It was rediscovered by Gotama Buddha more than 2500 years ago and was taught by him as a universal remedy for universal ills, i.e., an Art Of Living.

This non-sectarian technique aims for the total eradication of mental impurities and the resultant highest happiness of full liberation. Healing, not merely the curing of diseases, but the essential healing of human suffering, is its purpose.

Vipassana is a way of self-transformation through self-observation. It focuses on the deep interconnection between mind and body, which can be experienced directly by disciplined attention to the physical sensations that form the life of the body, and that continuously interconnect and condition the life of the mind. It is this observation-based, self-exploratory journey to the common root of mind and body that dissolves mental impurity, resulting in a balanced mind full of love and compassion.

The scientific laws that operate one's thoughts, feelings, judgements and sensations become clear. Through direct experience, the nature of how one grows or regresses, how one produces suffering or frees oneself from suffering is understood. Life becomes characterized by increased awareness, non-delusion, self-control and peace."

blessed journey to all
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, January 04, 2013 - 06:36 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I find these women to be very inspiring...they are actually actively doing something to better their community, their world, my world. Enjoy!

Interesting...these women are actually doing something to make their/my world a much better place ...;)

"The Gulabi Gang is an extraordinary womens movement formed in 2006 by Sampat Pal Devi in the Banda District of Uttar Pradesh in Northern India. This region is one of the poorest districts in the country and is marked by a deeply patriarchal culture, rigid caste divisions, female illiteracy, domestic violence, child labour, child marraiges and dowry demands. The womens group is popularly known as Gulabi or Pink Gang because the members wear bright pink saris and wield bamboo sticks. Sampat says, We are not a gang in the usual sense of the term, we are a gang for justice.

The Gulabi Gang was initially intended to punish oppressive husbands, fathers and brothers, and combat domestic violence and desertion. The members of the gang would accost male offenders and prevail upon them to see reason. The more serious offenders were publicly shamed when they refused to listen or relent. Sometimes the women resorted to their lathis, if the men resorted to use of force.

Today, the Gulabi Gang has tens of thousands of women members, several male supporters and many successful interventions to their credit. Whether it is ensuring proper public distibution of food-grains to people below the poverty line, or disbursement of pension to elderly widows who have no birth certificate to prove their age, or preventing abuse of women and children, the Pink sisterhood is in the forefront, bringing about system changes by adopting the simplest of methods - direct action and confrontationhttp://www.gulabigang.in/"

Although the groups interventions are mostly on behalf of women, they are increasingly called upon by men to challenge not only male authority over women, but all human rights abuses inflicted on the weak.

Love and Light,Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=opZz87S2v6M&feature=player_embedded#!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, January 02, 2013 - 11:41 am:   

Love
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Love is an emotion of a strong affection and personal attachment.[1] Love is also said to be a virtue representing all of human kindness, compassion, and affection "the unselfish loyal and benevolent concern for the good of another".[2] Love may describe compassionate and affectionate actions towards other humans, one's self or animals.[3]

In English, love refers to a variety of different feelings, states, and attitudes, ranging from pleasure ("I loved that meal") to interpersonal attraction ("I love my partner"). "Love" may refer specifically to the passionate desire and intimacy of romantic love, to the sexual love of eros, to the emotional closeness of familial love, to the platonic love that defines friendship,[4] or to the profound oneness or devotion of religious love,[5] or to a concept of love that encompasses all of those feelings. This diversity of uses and meanings, combined with the complexity of the feelings involved, makes love unusually difficult to consistently define, compared to other emotional states.

Love in its various forms acts as a major facilitator of interpersonal relationships and, owing to its central psychological importance, is one of the most common themes in the creative arts.[6]

Love may be understood as part of the survival instinct, a function to keep human beings together against menaces and to facilitate the continuation of the species.[7]

The word "love" can have a variety of related but distinct meanings in different contexts. Often, other languages use multiple words to express some of the different concepts that English relies mainly on "love" to encapsulate; one example is the plurality of Greek words for "love." Cultural differences in conceptualizing love thus make it doubly difficult to establish any universal definition.[8]

Although the nature or essence of love is a subject of frequent debate, different aspects of the word can be clarified by determining what isn't love. As a general expression of positive sentiment (a stronger form of like), love is commonly contrasted with hate (or neutral apathy); as a less sexual and more emotionally intimate form of romantic attachment, love is commonly contrasted with lust; and as an interpersonal relationship with romantic overtones, love is sometimes contrasted with friendship, although the word love is often applied to close friendships.

When discussed in the abstract, love usually refers to interpersonal love, an experience felt by a person for another person. Love often involves caring for or identifying with a person or thing (cf. vulnerability and care theory of love), including oneself (cf. narcissism). In addition to cross-cultural differences in understanding love, ideas about love have also changed greatly over time. Some historians date modern conceptions of romantic love to courtly Europe during or after the Middle Ages, although the prior existence of romantic attachments is attested by ancient love poetry.[9]

Because of the complex and abstract nature of love, discourse on love is commonly reduced to a thought-terminating clich, and there are a number of common proverbs regarding love, from Virgil's "Love conquers all" to The Beatles' "All You Need Is Love". St. Thomas Aquinas, following Aristotle, defines love as "to will the good of another."[10] Bertrand Russell describes love as a condition of "absolute value," as opposed to relative value.[citation needed] Philosopher Gottfried Leibniz said that love is "to be delighted by the happiness of another."[11] Biologist Jeremy Griffith defines love as "unconditional selflessness".[12]

Love is sometimes referred to as being the "international language", overriding cultural and linguistic divisions.
Impersonal love

A person can be said to love an object, principle, or goal if they value it greatly and are deeply committed to it. Similarly, compassionate outreach and volunteer workers' "love" of their cause may sometimes be born not of interpersonal love, but impersonal love coupled with altruism and strong spiritual or political convictions.[13] People can also "love" material objects, animals, or activities if they invest themselves in bonding or otherwise identifying with those things. If sexual passion is also involved, this condition is called paraphilia.[14]
Interpersonal love

Interpersonal love refers to love between human beings. It is a more potent sentiment than a simple liking for another. Unrequited love refers to those feelings of love that are not reciprocated. Interpersonal love is most closely associated with interpersonal relationships.[13] Such love might exist between family members, friends, and couples. There are also a number of psychological disorders related to love, such as erotomania.

Throughout history, philosophy and religion have done the most speculation on the phenomenon of love. In the last century, the science of psychology has written a great deal on the subject. In recent years, the sciences of psychology, anthropology, neuroscience, and biology have added to the understanding of the nature and function of love.

Main article: Biological basis of love

Biological models of sex tend to view love as a mammalian drive, much like hunger or thirst.[15] Helen Fisher, a leading expert in the topic of love, divides the experience of love into three partly overlapping stages: lust, attraction, and attachment. Lust is the feeling of sexual desire; romantic attraction determines what partners mates find attractive and pursue, conserving time and energy by choosing; and attachment involves sharing a home, parental duties, mutual defense, and in humans involves feelings of safety and security.[16] Three distinct neural circuitries, including neurotransmitters, and also three behavioral patterns, are associated with these three romantic styles.[16]

Lust is the initial passionate sexual desire that promotes mating, and involves the increased release of chemicals such as testosterone and estrogen. These effects rarely last more than a few weeks or months. Attraction is the more individualized and romantic desire for a specific candidate for mating, which develops out of lust as commitment to an individual mate forms. Recent studies in neuroscience have indicated that as people fall in love, the brain consistently releases a certain set of chemicals, including pheromones, dopamine, norepinephrine, and serotonin, which act in a manner similar to amphetamines, stimulating the brain's pleasure center and leading to side effects such as increased heart rate, loss of appetite and sleep, and an intense feeling of excitement. Research has indicated that this stage generally lasts from one and a half to three years.[17]

Since the lust and attraction stages are both considered temporary, a third stage is needed to account for long-term relationships. Attachment is the bonding that promotes relationships lasting for many years and even decades. Attachment is generally based on commitments such as marriage and children, or on mutual friendship based on things like shared interests. It has been linked to higher levels of the chemicals oxytocin and vasopressin to a greater degree than short-term relationships have.[17] Enzo Emanuele and coworkers reported the protein molecule known as the nerve growth factor (NGF) has high levels when people first fall in love, but these return to previous levels after one year.[18]
Psychological basis
Further information: Human bonding

Psychology depicts love as a cognitive and social phenomenon. Psychologist Robert Sternberg formulated a triangular theory of love and argued that love has three different components: intimacy, commitment, and passion. Intimacy is a form in which two people share confidences and various details of their personal lives, and is usually shown in friendships and romantic love affairs. Commitment, on the other hand, is the expectation that the relationship is permanent. The last and most common form of love is sexual attraction and passion. Passionate love is shown in infatuation as well as romantic love. All forms of love are viewed as varying combinations of these three components. Non-love does not include any of these components. Liking only includes intimacy. Infatuated love only includes passion. Empty love only includes commitment. Romantic love includes both intimacy and passion. Companionate love includes intimacy and commitment. Fatuous love includes passion and commitment. Lastly, consummate love includes all three.[19] American psychologist Zick Rubin sought to define love by psychometrics in the 1970s. His work states that three factors constitute love: attachment, caring, and intimacy.[20] [21]

Following developments in electrical theories such as Coulomb's law, which showed that positive and negative charges attract, analogs in human life were developed, such as "opposites attract." Over the last century, research on the nature of human mating has generally found this not to be true when it comes to character and personalitypeople tend to like people similar to themselves. However, in a few unusual and specific domains, such as immune systems, it seems that humans prefer others who are unlike themselves (e.g., with an orthogonal immune system), since this will lead to a baby that has the best of both worlds.[22] In recent years, various human bonding theories have been developed, described in terms of attachments, ties, bonds, and affinities. Some Western authorities disaggregate into two main components, the altruistic and the narcissistic. This view is represented in the works of Scott Peck, whose work in the field of applied psychology explored the definitions of love and evil. Peck maintains that love is a combination of the "concern for the spiritual growth of another," and simple narcissism.[23] In combination, love is an activity, not simply a feeling.

Psychologist Erich Fromm maintained in his book "The art of loving" that love is not merely a feeling but is also actions, and that in fact, the "feeling" of love is superficial in comparison to ones commitment to love via a series of loving actions over time.[13] In this sense, Fromm held that love is ultimately not a feeling at all, but rather is a commitment to, and adherence to, loving actions towards another, ones self, or many others, over a sustained duration.[13] Fromm also described Love as a conscious choice that in its early stages might originate as an involuntary feeling, but which then later no longer depends on those feelings, but rather depends only on conscious commitment.[13]
Evolutionary basis

Evolutionary psychology has attempted to provide various reasons for love as a survival tool. Humans are dependent on parental help for a large portion of their lifespans comparative to other mammals. Love has therefore been seen as a mechanism to promote parental support of children for this extended time period. Another factor may be that sexually transmitted diseases can cause, among other effects, permanently reduced fertility, injury to the fetus, and increase complications during childbirth. This would favor monogamous relationships over polygamy.

Biological models of love tend to see it as a mammalian drive, similar to hunger or thirst.[15] Psychology sees love as more of a social and cultural phenomenon. There are probably elements of truth in both views. Certainly love is influenced by hormones (such as oxytocin), neurotrophins (such as NGF), and pheromones, and how people think and behave in love is influenced by their conceptions of love. The conventional view in biology is that there are two major drives in love: sexual attraction and attachment. Attachment between adults is presumed to work on the same principles that lead an infant to become attached to its mother. The traditional psychological view sees love as being a combination of companionate love and passionate love. Passionate love is intense longing, and is often accompanied by physiological arousal (shortness of breath, rapid heart rate); companionate love is affection and a feeling of intimacy not accompanied by physiological arousal."

My married friends are giving me lame excuses about marriage, I am having fun with this today...Thank you Daniel, hahaha!

Love and Light,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, December 31, 2012 - 10:28 pm:   

Everyone,

This is a very cute video, at least I think so...enjoy it!

Peace,Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CDmvqqaAueM
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, December 30, 2012 - 11:43 am:   

Happy SONday to All,

I am sharing a few quotes with you this morning...I wish you enjoy them as much as I do....;)

"Listen, daughter, to those words of unspoken bravery, which are characteristic only of love. Out of love, the Son of God humiliated Himself, served, taught, healed, fed, strengthened, straightened, gladdened, suffered, was in distress, forgave, and died. "The Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give His life as ransom for many." (Matt. 20:28) When serving, He served with rejoicing; when sacrificing Himself, He sacrificed voluntarily, not worrying about Himself, but looking constantly with an everlasting, ardent love towards the heavens, at those two other Persons of the Holy Trinity. That is the simple existence of love in the Son. That is also the natural way of men who have love. Because of this St. Nilus of Sinai says, "With pain you have aquired divine love, that all become easy to do and maintain. But where there is no love, there is no repose." And all becomes difficult and impossible."~Kassiana

"We all have a divine mission on earth. Let that mission be to inspire love and embrace the light within. Let that mission be to have peace in our hearts as we create heaven on earth. Let that mission be to seek empowerment through transformation and to breathe joy into everything we do. If we allow these things to be our mission the golden light of the sun will shine on our souls and change our world forever."~Micheal Teal

"Today, I would describe a preistess as a woman who lives in two worlds at once, who perceives life on earth against a backdrop of a vast, timeless, reality."~Jalaja Bonheim

"I am a whole in a flute that the Christ's breath moves through; listen to this music."~Hafiz

"You are a bearer of the Light, for you are as the Divine Mother, bearing within you the Light of the Son. Take this light out into the world to bless and to heal, and quicken the vibrations of the whole earth."~White Eagle

"A bright and holy Light does shine within our Hearts and offers living hope to all the world to you personally. Ascension into the higher spiritual worlds is not a process that only the saints and holy ones could achieve. It is for all of us who choose this path of the Heart here on Earth right now. Ascension can be realized without leaving this world, and while being awake to all that is in our Reality. The outer world is but a reflection and cereation of an inner world that has long been forgotten with our own Hearts."~Drunvalo Melchizedek

"Truly I tell you, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven."~Jesus

Love and Light, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Friday, December 28, 2012 - 11:06 am:   

Nothing happens by chance...As I was about to click the shut down button, as I prepare to leave for my "worldly day job", this title jumped off the page.

These past few months I have been considering the meaning of "transformation" in my life. Now as the end of this yearly cycle is approaching, and in my daily study/practice of ACIM, I am thinking about the significance of "transforming" going forward with the knowledge the past has embodied as me MYSELF....

Nice little bit of synchronicity as I shut down this communication device! LOL


December 28, 2012
Useful Transformation
Make Change Work for You
by Madisyn Taylor

When we experience change in our life we can control our response and reaction to the changes that are happening.


Transformation is a universal constant that affects our lives from the moment we are born until we leave earthly existence behind. At the root of all growth, we find change. Occasionally, change and the circumstances leading up to it are a source of extraordinary joy, but more often than not they provoke feelings of discomfort, fear, or pain. Though many changes are unavoidable, we should not believe that we are subject to the whims of an unpredictable universe. It is our response to those circumstances that will dictate the nature of our experiences. At the heart of every transformation, no matter how chaotic, there is substance. When we no longer resist change and instead regard it as an opportunity to grow, we find that we are far from helpless in the face of it.

Our role as masters of our own destinies is cemented when we choose to make change work in our favor. Yet before we can truly internalize this power, we must accept that we cannot hide from the changes taking place all around us. Existence as we know it will come to an end at one or more points in our lives, making way for some new and perhaps unexpected mode of being. This transformation will take place whether or not we want it to, and so it is up to us to decide whether we will open our eyes to the blessings hidden amidst disorder or close ourselves off from opportunities hiding behind obstacles.

To make change work for you, look constructively at your situation and ask yourself how you can benefit from the transformation that has taken place. As threatening as change can seem, it is often a sign that a new era of your life has begun. If you reevaluate your plans and goals in the days or weeks following a major change, you will discover that you can adapt your ambition to the circumstances before you and even capitalize on these changes. Optimism, enthusiasm, and flexibility will aid you greatly here, as there is nothing to be gained by dwelling on what might have been. Change can hurt in the short term but, if you are willing to embrace it proactively, its lasting impact will nearly always be physically, spiritually, and intellectually transformative.
Th Daily OM
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, December 24, 2012 - 12:37 pm:   

Music makes my world go round and round...FELIZ NAVIDAD, FELIZ NAVIDAD, FELIZ NAVIDAD, PROSPERO AO Y FELICIDAD!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xMtuVP8Mj4o
Much Love,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Monday, December 24, 2012 - 12:19 pm:   

Merry Christmas, Everyone!
Many Blessings in the New Year!

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, December 24, 2012 - 11:56 am:   

Hello Everyone,

I have been doing inner work...I thought for a moment there my light had gone out for good...Only that my Creator never leaves me by myself, even in my darkest hours HE communicates with me in a way that I can hear him and understand HIM to the best of my ability...Here is some food for thought..at least for me...Enjoy!

In everyone's life, at some time, our inner fire goes out. It is then burst into flame by an encounter with another human being. We should all be thankful for those people who rekindle the inner spirit.~ Albert Schweitzer

We all grow though it ...

Our inner flame gets low, the creative spark sputters, and our spirits feel buried in the darkness of doubt and fear.

Here,
We experience to the dark night of the Soul, and arrive at a choice point; a moment in time when we choose to walk through the fear and re-ignite our passion, purpose and intent in Life.

As a Soul Collective, we are carriers of this Light of Love.

Our HeartFires -- embers of the Eternal, sparks of Divinity --are 'peaces' of a Great Central Fire.

By opening up to others, allowing ourselves to bask in the Light of the Collective HeartFire, we are re-kindled by Kindred.

Our HeartFires merge in a Great Coming Together, and together we illuminate the Way.

Who in your life has been a spark illuminating the darkness?

What person, group or collective has been there for you, to rekindle the Light and spark a renewed passion for Life? (You have been the group that has kept me afloat all of these years...I am forever grateful. :-))

Reach out to them today and offer your Heartfelt appreciation and thanks. (Thank you for being here for me...for accepting me the way I am with my seemly imperfections and all)

Perhaps send a hand-written note, call them up, email ...or simply send a fiery wave of Thanks through the ethers.

Play the Light forward, and know this is how Love grows. Together we are better ...

Beloveds tending the HeartFires of Humanity,
opening Gateways for Love to flow. http://HeartFireGateways.com

I love this quote... Happiness? That's nothing more than a good health and a poor memory.~Albert Schweitzer

Peace, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, December 16, 2012 - 08:29 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

This evenig I love to share some of the quotes I have been reading with you...enjoy them!

O' GREAT SPIRIT help me always to speak the truth quietly, to listen with an open mind when others speak, and to remember the peace that may be found in silence.~Cherokee Prayer

"You must not let your life run in the ordinary way; do something that nobody else has done, something that will dazzle the world. Show that God's creative principle works in you.~Paramahansa Yogananda (January, 1893 - March, 1952)

Humankind has not woven the web of life. We are but one thread within it. Whatever we do to the web, we do to ourselves. All things are bound together. All things connect.~Chief Seattle, 1854

I do not think the measure of a civilization is how tall its buildings of concrete are; but rather how well its people have learned to relate to their environment and fellow man.~Sun Bear of the Chippewa Tribe

Pay no attention to the faults of others, things done or left undone by others. Consider only what by oneself is done or left undone.~Buddha

Whether one believes in a religion or not and whether one believes in rebirth or not, there isn't anyone who doesn't appreciate kindness and compassion.~Dalai Lama

"What could you not accept, if you but knew that everything that happens, all events, past, present, and to come, are gently planned by One Whose only purpose is your good?"~A Course in Miracles

"No evidence will convince you of the truth of what you do not want."~A Course in Miracles

God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference.~Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr (June, 1892 - June, 1971)

Ego could be defined as whatever covers up basic goodness. From an experiential point of view, what is ego covering up? It's covering up our experience of just being here, just fully being where we are, so that we can relate with the immediacy of our experience. Egolessness is a state of mind that has complete confidence in the sacredness of the world. It is unconditional well being, unconditional joy that includes all the different qualities of our experience.~Pema Chodron (born 1936)

There is no need to go to India or anywhere else to find peace. You will find that deep place of silence right in your room, your garden or even your bathtub.~ Elisabeth Kubler-Ross (July, 1926 - August, 2004)

Perhaps many of us do not like it where we are in the universe now, but we can all be certain that we got where we are by our own decisions to expand in love or withdraw from it.~Thaddeus Golas (born June,1924)

Love is misunderstood to be an emotion; actually, it is a state of awareness, a way of being in the world, a way of seeing oneself and others.~David R. Hawkins

Goodnight Everyone, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, December 16, 2012 - 12:53 am:   

Hello Everyone,

I would like to share a quick and powerful exercise with you...enjoy it!

"When the eyes of the heart are opened, the creation is revealed as it really is....the body of Divine Light."~A. Harvey

For today ...

Look into a mirror.

Gaze eye to eye, heart to heart
with the body of Divine Light before you.

Allowing the gaze soften, releasing focusing on one thing, allowing everything to be seen with the Heart ... send a pulsing Light from your HeartFire to the HeartFire of the being before You.

Feel the incoming energy ignite, excite and illuminate the Divine Body of Light, creating fractal waves informing the Unified Field that the HeartFire Gateway is open, and Love is coming thru ...

to You,

as You,

for You.

For One and All.

Now imagine pulsing a Light from your HeartFire
into the HeartFire of all you meet today.

How are our daily experiences and exchanges\ enhanced when we open our Heart and honor the Divine Body of Light in ourselves and others, too?
http://HeartFireGateways.com

Love and Light to AllMaria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, December 14, 2012 - 01:21 pm:   

I understand most spiritual people do not want to read the news, and I say, read and become helpful to my outer world... this is what I am perceiving today...Please send Love and Light with me to those involved in such fearful act....thank you!

At least 26 dead in shooting at Connecticut elementary school

Published December 14, 2012

FoxNews.com

DEVELOPING: Authorities say at least 26 people, including 18 children, were killed Friday when a gunman opened fire inside a Connecticut elementary school.

A law enforcement official said the shooter, who is dead, is believed to be a father of one of the students at Sandy Hook Elementary School in Newtown. Authorities recovered a Glock and Sig Sauer 9mm handgun, but it was unclear who killed the shooter, who wore black combat garb and a military vest.

An official with knowledge of the situation said the man, described as in his 20's, had two guns. The motive is not yet known.

Earlier reports of a second gunman are unconfirmed. The Connecticut Post reports that police are also questioning a handcuffed man in connection with the shooting. Witnesses told the newspaper he was led out of the woods by officers.

Shortly after 9:40 a.m., authorities reported that a shooter was in the main office of the school. A person in one room had "numerous gunshot wounds," police told the Hartford Courant.

A dispatcher at the Newtown Volunteer Ambulance Corps said a teacher was shot in the foot and taken to Danbury Hospital. Local news outlets also reported that the principal was among those shot.

Parent Lisa Procaccini told Fox News that her daughter was sitting in a classroom when she and others heard gun shots.

"She was in a small class -- a reading group and they started hearing bangs," Procaccini said. "Her teacher, and Im grateful for this, rushed kids into the bathroom and locked the door. They told kids it was hammering and tried to keep them calm.

"Children were crying," Procaccini said. "She did tell me about a little boy that was in a police officers arms, bleeding. I dont know if she gets it."

The Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms and Explosives said two firearms were recovered from the scene.

President Obama was notified of the shooting around 10:30 am ET, White House officials said.

The Newtown School District has locked down schools as a preventive measure to ensure the safety of students and staff.

A statement on the district's website stated that afternoon kindergarten classes have been canceled.

The elementary school has close to 700 students.

Newtown is in Fairfield County, about 45 miles southwest of Hartford and 60 miles northeast of New York City.

Read more: http://www.foxnews.com/us/2012/12/14/police-respond-to-shooting-at-connecticut-e lementary-school/#ixzz2F3GDtIHN
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, December 14, 2012 - 01:11 pm:   

Hello Again,

I find the following to be hilarious, hahaha!

What's Trending
Friday, December 14, 12:54 pm
msnNOW homepage
msnNOW | Web
NASA tries to convince us world won't end, only confirms it
1 day ago

NASA scientists' bid to convince us the world will not end on December 21, 2012 begins with: "If you're watching this video it means one thing, the world didn't end yesterday" and explains why. According to the blurb on YouTube, their reason for uploading the video early is their confidence in their claims. But any reasonable crazy person can only conclude that they know the world will end but due to budget cuts, NASA can't let a nice video like this go to waste. Why would they care about what happens to Earth? They've got rockets! Nice try, NASA.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=QY_Gc1bF8ds
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, December 14, 2012 - 11:12 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Dianna, thank you for sharing, beautiful song!:-)

Everyone I have been reading messages from the Archangels and Michael resonates with me at this time...I am extending an invitation to you, please join us in our ONENESS...enjoy the message...I am practicing, practicing, practicing....Life is FUN!

Message from Archangel Michael
Be one. As of today, be one. channeled by Ron Head

And here, my beloved friends, is that good news I promised to return with. This message will be, as Im sure you are finding, unanimous. But nevertheless, allow us to bring it to you one more time.

At long last, after several millennia, you have arrived at the final doorway into the long promised age in which all of the anger, war, poverty, fear, and other less desirable conditions are left behind, having taught you all the lessons you desired to learn. From this point on, your only purpose will be to increase your awareness, understanding, and acceptance of the Divine Light, as well as that of all those you may encounter. You will make the most outstanding teachers because you have, as you say, been there and done that.

You will find that the next period, from now until the twenty-first of this month, will bring you a huge increase in light and internal change, if you allow it. It will be much larger than before, but should be easier for you to adjust to, since now you certainly can see for yourselves where this is taking you. Very few of you have any doubt left at this point.

We also tell you that the amazing joining of yourselves into collective prayer and meditation that you have accomplished, and which continues as we speak, is creating an indescribable explosion of love and light throughout this world of yours. We extend our deepest respect, admiration, and gratitude for all that you have done and continue to do. A vast sea of change has been activated, mostly by you, dear ones.

Find the self who is worthy of all that we have promised you. Release your doubts, your guilts, your feelings of undeservedness, and accept. Learn to accept. We cannot force your brilliant futures upon you. Somehow train yourselves to maintain the focus on your desired future and welcome it with gratitude and that energy alone will at last allow it to come to you. Let us worry about how. We are pretty good at that part. In fact, you have already done the most difficult part. Just let us finish the job.

There is a feeling of elation, of celebration, sweeping across the surface of your world today. Immerse yourselves in it and see it spreading to all of those whose circumstances do not yet allow them to feel it. Be one. As of today, be one.

Our deepest love to you, dear hearts. Good day.
http://oraclesandhealers.wordpress.com/

Love and Light,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Dianna Nicholson (Dianna)
Username: Dianna

Registered: 11-2011
Posted on Thursday, December 13, 2012 - 06:30 pm:   

My favorite new Christmas song this year is 'Don't Save it All For Christmas Day' on Clay Aiken's album 'Merry Christmas with Love'. It's awesome.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, December 11, 2012 - 10:15 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

This is a beautiful day indeed...I feel awesome!

"Set your Life Fire. Seek Those who Fan your Flame."~Rumi

Who in your life fans the flames of the HeartFire?

Is it an artist whose brush strokes stoke passions within? Perhaps a child whose pure gaze sets the heart ablaze? A dear friend whose loving, wise council seems to have no end?

A pet, a partner, a living prophet a compassionate pastor? A stranger whose presence makes your heart beat mysteriously faster?

Give yourself the gift of surrounding yourself with those who inspire, edify and uplift ... and know this ...

You, too, have the gift of Light; of stoking HeartFire's and making a bosom burn bright. Love grows both ways ...through the Gateways of the HeartFire.http://archive.aweber.com/heartfire2012

Love and Light to Everyone,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, December 07, 2012 - 12:10 pm:   

Here is the link to the article I just posted On Kill the Gay Bill....http://www.thepetitionsite.com/900/895/863/dont-give-kill-the-gays-bill- as-a-christmas-gift/
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, December 07, 2012 - 12:08 pm:   

Oops.....here is the link to the article I just posted....sad to see this happening in this time and age........
http://www.thepetitionsite.com/900/895/863/dont-give-kill-the-gays-bill-as-a-chr istmas-gift/
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, December 07, 2012 - 12:03 pm:   

Sometimes I feels as if the world outside myself is not such bad place after all...when I read things like this, brings to mind that perhaps we light workers have a lot of work to do inside and outside ourselves....Something is wrong with this picture...I do not know what anything is for, but I know with certainty that killing gays is not the right thing to do.....

Don't Give "Kill the Gays" Bill as a Christmas Gift!

Target: Uganda's Speaker of Parliament, Rebecca Kadaga
Sponsored by: Brittany E.G.

Uganda's Speaker of Parliament, Rebecca Kadaga, wants the "Kill the Gays" Bill to be voted on as early as this week. She wants the bill to be passed before the end of the year as a "Christmas gift" to the people, and doesn't care about Western countries threatening to remove aid if it does indeed pass.

This bill is very extreme, and calls for the death penalty for being arrested for being gay or committing an "illegal sex act". "Aggravated homosexuality" can also lead to the death penalty. People are charged with this when multiple violations happen, which can include actions such as renting a room to a gay person, donating to a gay cause, fighting for gay rights (even if it's just through the internet) or not reporting a gay person to law enforcement. Straight individuals can be charged with these offenses as well.

Please tell Rebecca Kadaga not to give this bill as a Christmas gift -- no one deserves to die just for being who they are, or for supporting this.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, December 07, 2012 - 08:56 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

I would like to share some news with you...How does she know? This is beyond my comprehension...because NO one knows anything, or does she? I wonder who is saying the truth. Our government regulated NASA or the Australian Prime Minister? Let your conscious be your guide...lol!

Australia PM Julia Gillard jokes: Mayans were right, end of the world is coming

Australian Prime Minister Julia Gillard barely breaks a smile in this spoof video made for a TV program that agrees with the Mayan calendar and predicts the end of the world on December 21. NBCNews.com's Dara Brown reports.
By Ian Johnston, NBC News

Australia's Prime Minister Julia Gillard has warned that predictions of the end of the world by ancient Mayans were correct and that the final days are coming -- in a deadpan ad for a lighthearted breakfast radio show.

"Whether the final blow comes from flesh-eating zombies, demonic hell-beasts or the total triumph of K-Pop, if you know one thing about me, it is this: I will always fight for you to the very end," Gillard said in a message to the "dear remaining fellow Australians."

She concluded her message by saying "Good luck to you all."

Australia's Herald Sun newspaper contacted Gillard's office seeking further information.

"What Australian doesn't mind a laugh from time to time? Anyway, the world's going to end tomorrow so shouldn't you be writing about that?" a spokesperson for the prime minister said.

NASA: It's not true
Such has been the hype about the supposed Mayan prediction for the end of the world on Dec. 21, 2012, that NASA was moved to issue a denial in a statement on its website.

"The world will not end in 2012. Our planet has been getting along just fine for more than 4 billion years, and credible scientists worldwide know of no threat associated with 2012," NASA said.

TODAYshow.com's Dara Brown talks with author and professor Gerardo Aldana about his theory that the Mayan calendar, which many believe indicates that the world will end in 2012, is wrong.

2012 and Maya prophecies: What were they thinking?

The statement said the "story" started with claims by the ancient Sumerian civilization that a "supposed planet" called Nibiru was headed toward Earth.

"This catastrophe was initially predicted for May 2003, but when nothing happened the doomsday date was moved forward to December 2012 and linked to the end of one of the cycles in the ancient Mayan calendar at the winter solstice in 2012 -- hence the predicted doomsday date of December 21, 2012," NASA said.

Maya text cites 2012 as end of calendar cycle, not end of world

"Just as the calendar you have on your kitchen wall does not cease to exist after December 31, the Mayan calendar does not cease to exist on December 21, 2012," it added. "This date is the end of the Mayan long-count period but then -- just as your calendar begins again on January 1 -- another long-count period begins for the Mayan calendar."

Live Long and Prosper,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, December 06, 2012 - 07:55 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

More quotes for your delight...lol! Enjoy them.....

We are all a little weird and lifes a little weird, and when we find someone whose weirdness is compatible with ours, we join up with them and fall in mutual weirdness and call it love.~ Dr. Seuss

You have brains in your head. You have feet in your shoes. You can steer yourself any direction you choose. You're on your own. And you know what you know. And YOU are the one who'll decide where to go...~ Dr. Seuss, Oh, the Places You'll Go!

Sometimes the questions are complicated and the answers are simple.~ Dr. Seuss

Today you are You, that is truer than true. There is no one alive who is Youer than You.~ Dr. Seuss

Unless someone like you cares a whole awful lot, Nothing is going to get better. It's not.Dr. Seuss, The Lorax

I have heard there are troubles of more than one kind. Some come from ahead and some come from behind. But I've bought a big bat. I'm all ready you see. Now my troubles are going to have troubles with me!~ Dr. Seuss

In my world, everyone's a pony and they all eat rainbows and poop butterflies!~ Dr. Seuss

Knowledge is knowing a tomato is a fruit; Wisdom is not putting it in a fruit salad. - Brian Gerald ODriscoll

"A woman can do everything that you can do.
This includes her having a successful career
and you changing diapers at 3 A.M.
Mutual respect is the key to a good relationship."~Unknown

You're off to Great Places!
Today is your day!
Your mountain is waiting,
So... get on your way!
~Dr. Seuss, Oh, the Places You'll Go!

I dont suffer from insanity; I enjoy every minute of it. - Unknown

"I'm gonna go stand outside. So if anybody asks, you can just say I'm outstanding!"~Unknown

Goodnight Everyone, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, December 06, 2012 - 01:32 pm:   

Just another song before I go....lol!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=US-ZgUr3xQY

Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, December 06, 2012 - 12:46 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I like this song...just sharing it with you, enjoy it!

Peace,Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NdYWuo9OFAw&list=AL94UKMTqg-9BQYmypBRRDt1MszrAzO2 ka&index=1
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, December 05, 2012 - 05:57 pm:   

Antoinette,

Thank you for your wonderful quote...I loved it.

Here are a few more...I simply love them...enjoy them!

Heart

"There never was any heart truly great and generous, that was not also tender and compassionate. "~Robert Frost (1875-1963) American Poet.

"Few are those who see with their own eyes and feel with their own hearts."~Albert Einstein (1879-1955) German-Swiss-U.S. scientist.

"The heart that truly loves never forgets."~Proverb

"The heart has its reasons of which reason knows nothing: we know this in countless ways."~Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) French mathematician, physicist and philosopher.

"It is not flesh and blood, but heart which makes us fathers and sons."~Friedrich Schiller (1759-1805) German dramatist, poet and historian.

"What stronger breastplate than a heart untainted."~[Henry Iv]William Shakespeare (1564-1616) British poet and playwright.

"My heart, which is so full to overflowing, has often been solaced and refreshed by music when sick and weary."~Martin Luther (1483-1546) German priest and scholar.

Oodles of Love,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Antoinette Atanasoff (Antoinette)
Username: Antoinette

Registered: 04-2008
Posted on Friday, November 30, 2012 - 05:01 pm:   

Hi Maria and Everyone,
Here is a good one:
"The intuitive mind is a sacred gift and the rational mind is a faithful servant.
We have created a society that honors the servant and has forgotten the gift."Albert Einstein
Love to All Eternally
Antoinette
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, November 30, 2012 - 04:04 pm:   

Oops, posted on the wrong thread....:-(
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, November 30, 2012 - 04:03 pm:   

Marilyn,

Ditto...

I'd like to wish, Bella, a very happy birthday...May all your wishes come true...and if not, ask again next year...lol! Much love to you!

Everyone: Remember everyday is a birthday, enjoy your present as such!

Live,Love,Laugh,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, November 30, 2012 - 02:00 am:   

I am in love with love itself, and when I read nice things about love and the heart... I feel very happy, and I like to share with my brothers and sisters....Love is the strongest emotion I have...enjoy!

"Love is not a feeling. Love is a Spiritual energy. Love is pure creative energy at its highest level. Love expressed in human form actualizes your Divine Self.~Barbara King

Our Heartfire is the spark of Love, the 'Source of Light' that lives at the center of our being.

When we open our HeartFire Gateways ...

breathing into the Heart
centering attentions in this sacred space
entering the silence
accessing inner knowing
receiving vision
taking action on what we receive

... Love flows through, and we actualize our Divine Selves.

One breath,
One choice,
One vision,
one action,
one Heart at a time.

What is Love expressing through you?
How will you honor the Divine Self, and BE LOVE today?"

Sleepless in Tampa Bay,Maria
http://archive.aweber.com/heartfire2012/MX67c/h/Day_10_Divine_Love.htm
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, November 30, 2012 - 12:04 am:   

Hello Everyone,

I will be back in January...However, I am almost sharing these quotes with you....Laugh...I know I am almost laughing...lol!

"A person without a sense of humor is like a wagon without springs. It's jolted by every pebble on the road." ~Henry Ward Beecher

"I know that you believe you understand what you think I said, but I'm not sure you realize that what you heard is not what I meant."~ Robert McCloskey

"Dear Math, please grow up and solve your own problems, I'm tired of solving them for you."~Anonymous

"Have you ever noticed that anybody driving slower than you is an idiot, and anyone going faster than you is a maniac?"~ George Carlin (I have many times...lol)

"Most of us don't realize it, but we're all part of something much bigger than ourselves, and we're all connected in some way, not just through Facebook."~ Anonymous

"Sometimes when I close my eyes, I can't see."~Anonymous -

I just broke up with someone and the last thing he said to me was "You'll never find anyone like me again!" I'm thinking, "I should hope not! If I don't want you, why would I want someone like you?"~Anonymous

Remember to laugh, life is beautiful, full of surprises...and I love it!!!

I am a bit sorry though, "My fake plants died because I did not pretend to water them." ~Mitch Hedberg

LOL,Goodnight Everyone,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, November 27, 2012 - 12:44 pm:   

Good Afternoon Everyone,

I'm sharing a cute song this afternoon with you...and I would like to wish you all a "Merry Christmas" I will be out from today until the first week of January...Please be safe and keep up the good work...Many Blessings to All...

Peace and Light, Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dE1-igIvvdA
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, November 26, 2012 - 03:49 pm:   

Hello Again Everyone,

My life is beautiful, and I am so grateful...I'd like to share a song that inspired me when I perceived myself in the dark..Enjoy!

Love and Light,Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KSuB4t3q_dA
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, November 26, 2012 - 10:59 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

Just a song before ago today....Please do not hesitate to call if need be..Bahahahahah!

Peace and laughter,
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m9We2XsVZfc
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, November 25, 2012 - 03:15 pm:   

Wishing you ALL a wonderful SonDay.....:-)

Love and Light,Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DwjuKhBIIIQ
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, November 25, 2012 - 12:58 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Just sharing....:-)

In the ocean of the heart,
Love opens its mouth
and gulps down
both worlds at once.

Hear from the heart,
wordless mysteries,
understand
what cannot be understood;

In manas stone dark heart
there burns a fire,
that burns all veils
to their root and foundation.

When the veils are burned away
the heart will understand
completely;

Ancient Love will unfold
everfresh forms
in the heart of the spirit,
in the core of the heart.~Rumi

Goodnight,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Christine Yoffe (Christine)
Username: Christine

Registered: 07-2012
Posted on Saturday, November 24, 2012 - 10:12 am:   

Hi EveryONE,

I watched the DANCE video Tony suggested and smiled and smiled and found myself dancing in my chair!

I love to dance as much as I love to breathe, walk and share a good conversation!

The video is truly wonderful. Last night I watched Spike Lee's video, I had DVR'd on Thanksgiving, called Bad 25. It is in celebration of the 25th Anniversary of Michael Jackson's BAD album.

It is beautiful, amazing and filled with MJ looking like the angel that he was, HOW the dancing came about....there is a really wonderful little segment which has Fred Astaire...Fred and I were "partners" sometime in my karmic history ....LOL!

I KNOW that for sure! Anyway THE WHOLE was quite synchronistic to and for me. IF you love to dance I highly recommend watching them both.

HERE and NOW I am WANTING to manifest a REAL-LIVE bodied dance partner in this worldly form...one that I can partner with on a regular basis.....thinking to take some dance classes were there are other like-minded folks! That MUST be the only way to make this wish come true! I am blessed to live in a city where there are plenty of dance classes happenin and they all say.....NO Partner needed......I always smile when I read that since I have known THAT since I was a wee young hippie chick dancin wild in the pan-handle of Golden Gate Park grooving to the jams of Santana, The Airplane and other's who just seemed to SHOW UP' with instruments and drums which one could not resist dancing to the BEAT OFF.....partner or no partner!

IF you love MJ watch BAD 25....he mentioned HOW THE CREATIONS, the creativity is NOT of him but God! Gonna watch more of his dancing AND I ordered some Fred tooooooooo!

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHhh how I swoon when I watch him dance........All reminds me of Lionel Ritchie and Dancing on the Ceiling
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OdQDXs75Ulo.

Dance! Some of the most divine meditation I have experienced! Once I spent time away from the city in a setting where I shared a daily dance meditation in the sunset light..........IT was DIVINE. It is a memory I cherish...I remember thinking that IS HOW each evening should be spent to maximize brain, body, intellect and spirit health!

The experience is still alive and my daily ACIM practice is an adjunctive to it's joy! MORE dancing is needed!

Tony thanks for dance video suggestion ANOTHER form of SHARING A Universal Curriculum!!!!!!!
Christine
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Monday, November 19, 2012 - 03:45 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYONE: If you like to dance watch this video. It's less than 5 minutes long. It's fabulous!

http://www.computerwhizguru.com/El_Gran_Salseron/Rita/Rita.html


Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, November 19, 2012 - 10:36 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

Just me, sharing with you...enjoy!

"If there is to be peace in the world, there must be peace in the nations. If there is to be peace in the nations, there must be peace in the cities. If there is to be peace in the cities, there must be peace between neighbors. If there is to be peace between neighbors, there must be peace in the home. If there is to be peace in the home, there must be peace in the heart."~Chinese Philosopher, Lao-Tse 6th Century

Peace, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Saturday, November 17, 2012 - 06:27 pm:   

Marie, that was an interesting video...in many ways. Too bad no one mentioned that we are all
the Son of God. I think I like the guy from the UK best...he knows it, but does not flaunt it. Too bad he doesn't let others know that they, too, are the Son of God. But that is why I love ACIM. It tells me so!
Hugs!

Judy
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, November 17, 2012 - 02:01 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

What do I know........Interesting video!

Vision and Peace,Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZUpp_UrnjFc&feature=watch-vrec
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Saturday, November 17, 2012 - 01:15 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYONE: Our CMC minister, Rev. Brad, sent me a link to this spiritual song this morning. It's by a folk artist named Peter Mayer. It accurately captured the shift in perception A Course In Miracles has had in my life. It talks about the difference between a traditional religious up-bringing and a new spiritual awareness of everything being ... "Holy Now."

The name of the song is "Holy Now," and the lyrics appear so you won't miss a thought. What a great way to start the day. Thank you Rev. Brad!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KiypaURysz4


Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, November 15, 2012 - 01:13 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Just sharing my quote of the day with you...have a happy one...remember to laugh out loud and often!

“Always aim at complete harmony of thought and word and deed. Always aim at purifying your thoughts and everything will be well.”~― Mahatma Gandhi

In Joy, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Tuesday, November 13, 2012 - 02:05 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


CHRISTINE & EVERYONE: In Personal Shares on November 12 Christine Yoffe posted information about a Neurosurgeon, Dr. Eben Alexander, who had a very profound Near Death Experience (NDE) when he was transported to Heaven. I've been receiving lots of information about this man lately. Here is a well produced 8 minute, 45 second video that tells his story. It's narrated and produced by Morgan Freeman.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZN8bsq2Ic-4&feature=player_embedded


Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, November 13, 2012 - 01:28 pm:   

Good Afternoon Everyone,

I love reading, and sharing what I read...lol! I like Guy Finley, I find him to be light as a feather..........I hope you'll enjoy the following article...blessings to all!

Stop Hugging What Hurts You!
by Guy Finley

Key Lesson: The only way to disarm the onset of any negative state is to catch the parts of yourself that first side with, and then slide into its dark embrace; no painful state of self can continue once you withdraw your unconscious consent.

Positive Steps to Drop Negative States

Most of us have that unsettling sensing that no matter how happy we may feel at any moment, a negative state is never too far away. It is always lurking somewhere in the background, just waiting to take us over. And when it does, it threatens our jobs, our relationships, and our spiritual efforts. Is it inevitable to live like this? Or are there positive steps we can take to drop negative spirits? The encouraging news is that there are definite steps to take, and all of them are based on our increased understanding of what negativity really is, and the unseen harm it does to us.

We've been taught that we have to tolerate negativity. We tiptoe around others when they're in the throes of a negative state, and we accept our own torments, hoping only to be able to cope. Parents desperately look for ways to deal with the negativity in their children. We coddle these wrong, self-harming states for two reasons. The first involves self-love and self-protection: because we don't know better, we embrace the negativity as our own and therefore feel it should be defended. The second reason is secret fear: we're afraid of negativity, which means we resist it, and that resistance gives it our life force. The solution is to understand the essence of negativity and then to learn how it operates in the dark.

Our new understanding begins by volunteering to get a lot tougher on ourselves -- and on what's been so hard on us. Meekly submitting to any negative emotion in the hopes it will run its course and leave us alone just invites it to subjugate us again... and again. We can learn to do much better than to just automatically become angry or depressed every time events run counter to our expectations, and we can begin by gathering a few freeing facts:

Fact 1: Negativity is opposition.

When we're negative, we're opposed to life as it presents itself. We've labeled a particular outcome as bad, but in reality, life is not divided up into good and bad any more than the ocean is for or against its own waves.

Fact 2: Life is whole and it's all good.

The events of life are reflections of broader patterns that are beyond our ability to see. All of them are in the interest of growth and development, and all of them, perceived correctly, serve to help us realize just how much the universe really is on our side. When bad things seem to happen, it is not that the event is bad of itself. It is that we do not see the wholeness, and instead judge the event from our own limited and divided point of view. The negativity produced by our own judgment hurts us and keeps us from experiencing the good.

Fact 3: Every time we accept a negative state we compromise ourselves and increase the level of conflict for ourselves and everyone we meet.

Strangely, we accept the negativity because it gives us a powerful sense of who we are. We feel falsely energized by our sense of a separate self, apart from the wholeness. We even value our negativity because it makes the boundaries of our selves seem so strong and real. "I may be unhappy," we think, "but at least I know who I am and I know what my life is all about." But what we "know" is a false self-image, and what we think our lives are about is only an endless battle to protect something that was never real in the first place.

The evidence is all around us! Almost everywhere you see unhappy faces reflecting anger, self-pity, defeat, and other dark states. How much effort do we go to in order to make ourselves look good to others? Do we ever think about what the expression on our face says about us? Or how any negative spirit within us can undo all the good effects of everything we do to make ourselves physically healthy? One of the tricks of the intimate enemy is to make us believe that something that is destroying us is good for us. See negativity for the monster it is, and you'll want to be free of it forever. And you will be!

This article is excerpted from The Intimate Enemy (pages 41-43).

Practicing Unity (body, mind, and spirit), Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, November 13, 2012 - 10:42 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

Just sharing another interesting article with you...enjoy!

Spiritual Politics: Innovative Approaches
© 2005 by Corinne McLaughlin

Spirituality? Politics? How can we mention these in the same breath? Most people would say you can be either a spiritual seeker—or a political activist—but never both. For those caught in dualistic, “either/or” thinking, politics and spirituality seem worlds apart-- two different arenas that should never be mixed or they produce deadly results--such as we see today with certain politicians trying to impose their religious beliefs on everyone else through public policies.

But there’s a big difference between spirituality and religion. “Religion” refers to an organized institution and community of believers, with specific dogmas and practices. But spirituality relates to one’s inner, moral-centered life in relation to the Transcendent. It is concerned with qualities of the human spirit such as love and courage. Religion can help a person be spiritual, but spirituality isn’t dependent upon religion.

In actual practice, true spirituality can ennoble politics and politics can ground spirituality. Spirituality can help people leave ego and power trips at the door and truly serve the good of others. Politics can provide a practical arena for applying spiritual principles such as compassion, as instant feedback is given if someone doesn’t “walk the talk”— if their words are more pious than their deeds. Bringing spiritual values such as altruism and courage into politics could offset the immense power of moneyed interests to influence policy, and offset the cynicism and apathy of much of the public.

Gandhi had no trouble bringing his spirituality and politics together. He said, “I could not lead a religious life unless I identified with the whole of mankind, and that I could not do unless I took part in politics.”

But what about separation of church and state in this country? As Congressman Dennis Kuncinich says, “Our Founders never meant to imply that we should separate…the actions of government from spiritual principles.” Nor did they intend that we should avoid discussing spiritual ideas in the public arena. They only intended that the State not impose religious beliefs on citizens or interfere in the practice of religion.

People today are yearning for a spiritually based politics guided by moral values—a politics that doesn’t appeal only to self-interest and pit one group against another. They seek a type of political discourse that speaks to their deepest values as human beings, that provides a greater sense of community and a transcendent purpose as a nation, that offers us a higher vision of public life and service to the common good--rather than appealing only to greed and lust for power.

As Jim Wallis writes in God’s Politics, we shouldn’t be asking if God or Spirit is on our side, but rather ask, Are we on God’s side? Are we embodying our spiritual values and promoting compassion, justice, and peace?

A recent poll found that 84% of Americans agree that “our government would be better if policies were more directed by moral values.” Another poll in The Washington Post found that the issue of greatest concern to voters wasn’t healthcare or education, but rather moral values.

If citizens make it safe to discuss spiritual values in public life, then they can hold politicians accountable for the spiritual values they espouse. The public has made it very clear they don’t want negative campaigning, and candidates today often try to convince voters that their campaign is the most positive. A refreshing call to honesty, service and sacrifice from a candidate often draws people to vote for the first time in many years.

How can we recognize a spiritually based politics? Here are some key qualities:

· Courage in standing up to special interests

· Honesty and integrity—“walking the talk”


· Lack of ego-inflation and manipulation of others

· Fairness and justice

· Non-violence and peaceful means

· Compassion for the disadvantaged

· Serving the good of the whole, rather than personal interests

· Respect and civility for opponents

· Collaboration and partnership

· Whole systems thinking—understanding how everything is interconnected

· Reliance on intuition and inner guidance

· Faith in a Higher Power—God, Spirit, the Universe, etc.

Spirituality in politics is most apparent where citizens altruistically engage in politics to help others, rather than just protect their own self-interests (e.g. lowering their taxes, providing healthcare they need, etc.) Although promoting self-interest may be necessary and certainly is not wrong, it is not motivated by unselfish concern for others. However, even when the public motive is to help others, one needs to also honestly assess whether the private motive might be increasing one’s own power or fame, as this would reduce its spiritual value. And ultimately the measurement of spirituality is integrity—whether someone embodies the spiritual principles they promote.

There are many ways in which spiritual values impact American politics today. (Of course, depending on your personal political leanings, it may be harder to see the spiritual motivation in the politics of your opponents.) Providing for the poor, the homeless, and the handicapped, as well as reducing violence and drug abuse have always been key arenas for spiritual activism. Liberals generally promote government-funded social programs as solutions, while conservatives promote private solutions, including faith-based organizations.

Another arena is fighting injustice and inequality by speaking truth to power. Liberals and reformers have generally taken more of this approach. Issues include human rights, racism, women’s rights, etc. Many spiritually oriented people have been increasingly concerned about the protection of wildlife and stewardship of the natural world. Environmental protection, endangered species protection, and energy conservation are key issues. The invocation of service and sacrifice for a higher ideal to activate political will is another major arena for spirituality.

One of the most contentious areas recently for spirituality and politics has been what one side calls “declining morals and family values” in schools and popular culture. Fundamentalist Christians have been the most vocal about this, but others have also expressed concern. The issues here are school prayer, censoring sexuality in movies and TV, banning abortion, etc.
The Seeds of a Truly Transformed Politics

While doing research for our book Spiritual Politics, we found that in addition to these traditional arenas for spirituality and politics, there is a new politics emerging around the country today that embodies a more innovative spiritual approach.

1. Using a “higher common ground” process for resolving conflicts and making policy

Many of the new political approaches transcend the usual adversarial approach to find higher ground on polarized issues. There is usually a grain of truth on each side in any political conflict. Healing, reconciliation and forgiveness are spiritual qualities very much needed today.

The training of initiates in ancient mystery schools included training in paradoxical thinking--holding two opposite ideas at the same time and seeing the truth in both. Taoists teach about yin and yang--the polar opposites--that are held in a dynamic balance. Buddhists follow the Noble Middle Path between the pairs of opposites. In the Jewish Kabbalah or Tree of Life, the middle pillar shows the path of balance between the opposites.

As Einstein said, we can’t solve a problem on the same level of consciousness that created the problem. We have to find higher common ground.

Multi-stakeholder dialogues, which involve all parties in a collaborative dialogue, are proving to be the most effective way to develop viable policies and reduce conflict on divisive issues such as race, abortion, and the environment. For example, The Institute for Multi-Track Diplomacy helps resolve ethnic conflicts worldwide through involving all stakeholders in dialogues--government, business and non-profit groups—and listening deeply to all perspectives. Search for Common Ground helps opponents on both sides of the abortion debate find common ground by working together to prevent unwanted pregnancies and to make adoptions more easily available. America Speaks creates innovative citizen dialogues on local issues such as neighborhood development and national issues such as Social Security.

The ageless wisdom of East and West emphasizes that unity is needed before there can be lasting peace in the world, and peace is needed before there can be shared abundance. Peace is built on right human relations. Through efforts to transform conflict and listen to the voices on all sides of an issue, the seeds of a new politics is beginning to emerge. It is a politics that recognizes the underlying unity of humanity and builds a new synthesis based on identification with the whole.

2. Working to transform consciousness--the causal factor

Our negative patterns of thinking are the deeper cause of problems in our world. As medical researchers in psychoneuroimmunology are discovering how our thoughts affect our health, we need to explore how our collective thoughts are affecting our collective social health.

The Ageless Wisdom of both East and West reveals how to change the world by changing consciousness. To create peace in the world, we must create peace within ourselves. In the West, the Bible says, “As a man [or woman] thinketh in his heart, so he is.” Likewise, the Buddhists say, “With our thoughts we make the world.” Energy follows thought--mind is the builder. The interplay of human and Divine thought creates all reality.

For example, The Foundation for Global Community, (formerly Beyond War) based in Palo Alto, CA, successfully enlisted hundreds of teams around the country to help Americans reframe their consciousness about nuclear war. They learned to see it as obsolete, because no one could actually win a nuclear war. So a new, non-violent strategy for security was promoted.

Tikkun, an interfaith community started by Rabbi Michael Lerner, produces a national magazine and “Spiritual Activist” conferences that promote the consciousness of a “new bottom line”—compassion, generosity and caring—instead of the old bottom line of materialism and selfishness. To address the spiritual crisis in America, they have created a “Spiritual Covenant with America” to encourage spiritual people to stand publicly for their highest vision and values.

Other groups such as our Center for Visionary Leadership, are helping people study the deeper spiritual causes of current events and crises and the karma involved. Events can be a rich source of collective learning if we’re willing to explore the lessons being offered through shared national experiences. We can interpret events as the symbolic out-picturing of the inner forces at work and explore their hidden causes in consciousness. The Native Americans called this “Reading the Book of Life.”

For example, collective disasters and wars provide major opportunities to learn compassion for victims, as well as to learn the consequences of our actions. “As you sow, so shall you reap,” as the Bible says--or “karma” as the Hindus say. When the Mississippi River flooded major portions of the U.S. several years ago, for example, sewage dumped in its tributaries backed up and returned to the towns that had dumped it. This new spiritual approach to politics does not look for others to blame, but rather takes responsibility for our own thoughts and actions.

3. Using meditation to invoke the soul of a nation and spiritual help for leaders, policies, and crisis situations.

A spiritually based politics recognizes that we humans do not have to struggle with our problems alone, as help is always available from higher dimensions when it is asked for. There are many examples of guidance by higher spiritual forces throughout history, such as George Washington’s vision of an angelic presence at Valley Forge, the help received by the Allies during the Battle of Britain in World War II, and Egyptian President Anwar Sadat’s vision of Mohammed inspiring him to create peace in the Middle East.

Prayer has been used by all religions down through the ages, but today there are many groups that promote meditation for creating peace and justice, such as the Buddhist Peace Fellowship in Berkeley, CA. Pathways to Peace in Larkspur, CA for example, has organized prayer vigils to ask for spiritual help in crisis situations. A major meditation vigil around the world helped support the peace process in Bosnia at a crucial juncture. Pathways to Peace and many organizations promote meditation for the United Nations every September 21st on International Peace Day. Intuition in Service in New Zealand sends out regular notices about important events and crises to be held in the light of meditation.

The Faith and Politics Institute in Washington D.C. provides retreats and reflection groups to support Congresspeople and their staff in being true to their deepest values when confronting difficult issues such as campaign fundraising.

At The Center for Visionary Leadership, we encourage people to invoke the soul of their nation, because like individuals, each nation has both a self-serving personality and a more altruistic soul. We also created a meditative prayer to help heal the divisions that divide us as a nation, and many people around the country have been using it for years. Citizens of several other nations have also adapted it to their own country.

We also encourage people to “Adopt a Leader”--find a national leader that needs help spiritually, but has a lot of potential, and follow his or her career, praying or meditating for him/her, that s/he may align with higher spiritual principles and serve the good of all.

4. Synthesizing the spiritual aspects of both hierarchy and democracy

A new approach to politics takes the spiritual aspects of hierarchy--leadership and quality--and the spiritual aspects of democracy--caring and inclusiveness--and raises them up into a higher synthesis. The synthesis of the best of democracy and the best of hierarchy creates enlightened leadership. Democracy provides the loving container to hold and nourish people's development, and hierarchy models the direction for others to grow into.

The principle of hierarchy acknowledges current abilities, quality and excellence (actualized potential). Hierarchy recognizes current accomplishments. It values leadership, purpose, direction, and vision. It can be very efficient and provide clarity and accountability, encouraging and rewarding initiative. It can provide models of achievement for others to aim for, offering mentoring for those who are younger or less experienced.

Each of us must learn to recognize whom we can learn from because they are more advanced in certain areas (and thus we can learn humility). But we must also recognize whom we can serve because they haven’t yet developed certain qualities that we might have (and thus we can learn responsibility).

The principle of democracy acknowledges future potential and empowers its development, giving people the maximum freedom to grow and develop. It provides opportunity and encouragement. It values inclusiveness, relationship, listening, compassion. Equal opportunity, political rights, and decision-making power are bestowed on all so that individuals may develop their full potential. There is an emphasis on inclusiveness, where everyone is equally honored and encouraged to participate. This can be especially reassuring especially for those lacking self-worth or self-confidence.

A number of new groups are experimenting with this innovative approach, such as Foundation for Global Community in Palo Alto, CA and the Findhorn Foundation in Scotland. Governance structures include enlightened, empowered leadership at the core with very participatory, decentralized decision-making. Leaders listen carefully to concerns from all participants, and build consensus on major issues.

5. Promoting “best practices”—spiritually based solutions to social problems

Many new solutions have been pioneered by “civil society” groups (non-profit organizations) which represent a powerful third force beyond government and business that embodies the spirit of service found in all religions. Their spiritually based solutions are effective because they address the whole person--body, mind and spirit--and change lives, rather than just provide food or shelter.

Sojourners in Washington, D.C. has helped juvenile gang members give up violence and drugs and find a new life through a spiritual approach. The Restorative Justice Institute in Virginia brings together crime victims and offenders for reconciliation and forgiveness. The Alliance of Concerned Men in Washington, D.C. helps unmarried fathers reconnect with their sons and take responsibility for their education. The Sarvodaya self-help movement in Sri Lanka is built on Buddhist principles of loving kindness, sharing and service, with thousands of participants meditating together each day.

In the widespread trend to bring spirituality into business, an increasing number of Americans are working to make their companies reflect their values in how they relate to their employees, their community and the natural environment. They are promoting a triple bottom line—people, planet, profit—and making their companies more socially responsible. Many people are hungering for a deeper sense of meaning and purpose at work and want to apply their values in a practical way.

Similarly, many citizens want their politics and government to reflect deeper, more universal spiritual values. They demand that politicians embody the values they espouse—but without imposing these values on others. Bringing together spirituality and politics is a key idea whose time has come—in fact, it’s long overdue! But as the French say, Everything begins in mysticism and ends in politics!


Corinne McLaughlin is co-founder of The Center for Visionary Leadership, and co-author of Spiritual Politics and Builders of the Dawn. She has taught politics at American University, and coordinated a national task force for President Clinton’s Council on Sustainable Development. She can be reached at (415) 472-2540; corinnemc@visionarylead.org; www.visionarylead.org.

Peace Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, November 11, 2012 - 02:00 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Just sharing my happiness with you...Life is beautiful for me, I am in a playful joyous mood....and the way this singer sings my name is so wonderful...the movie was a hit in my view as well...what do you think? Enjoy My Name....(joking)hahahahaha

Goodnight to all,Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VpdB6CN7jww
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, November 09, 2012 - 07:35 pm:   

Good Evening Everyone,

I find the following news to be rather interesting...Any thoughts on this article, anyone?

CIA Dir. Gen. Petraeus resigns

4 hr ago By MSN News and other wires

Petraeus submitted his resignation and cited an extra-marital affair as the reason.

WASHINGTON - The CIA director said he was resigning because he had exercised "extremely poor judgment' in conducting an extra-marital affair.

In a statement to the CIA workforce, Petraeus wrote, "Yesterday afternoon, I went to the White House and asked the president to be allowed, for personal reasons, to resign from my position as D/CIA. After being married for over 37 years, I showed extremely poor judgment by engaging in an extramarital affair. Such behavior is unacceptable, both as a husband and as the leader of an organization such as ours."

"Dave's decision to step down represents the loss of one of our nation's most respected public servants," Director of National Intelligence James Clapper said in a statement, according to Reuters. "From his long, illustrious Army career to his leadership at the helm of CIA, Dave has redefined what it means to serve and sacrifice for one's country.".

Obama accepted the resignation and said the general has "made our country safer and stronger," according to the Associated Press

"I am completely confident that the CIA will continue to thrive and carry out its essential mission, and I have the utmost confidence in Acting Director Michael Morell," Obama said in a written statement, according to Reuters.

"By any measure, through his lifetime of service, David Petraeus has made our country safer and stronger, the president said, according to the New York Times. Going forward, my thoughts and prayers are with Dave and Holly Petraeus, who has done so much to help military families through her own work. I wish them the very best at this difficult time.

Shortly after the announcement of the resignation, NBC News reported that the FBI was investigating Petraeus biographer Paula Broadwell for trying to access his email.

Holly Petraeus, the former CIA director's wife, is the assistant director of the Office of Servicemember Affairs at the Consumer Financial Protection Bureau.

Petraeus took over as head of the CIA in September of 2011. Before taking over the CIA, he had led the surge into Iraq under former President Bush.

Healing Thoughts,Maria
http://news.msn.com/politics/cia-dir-gen-petraeus-resigns
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, November 08, 2012 - 01:08 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I think this song is very nice...lol!

Artist: Kris Kristofferson
Song: Love Is The Way
Album: Repossessed / Third World Warrior

Deep in the heart of the infinite darkness
A tiny blue marble is spinning through space
Born in the splendor of God's holy vision
And sliding away like a tear down his face

Closer you see the whole wide holy wonder
Of oceans and mountains and rivers and trees
And the strangest creation of many, the human
A creature of laughter and Freedom and dreams

Now the warriors are waving their old rusty sabres
The preachers are preaching the gospel of hate
By their behaviour determined to teach us
A lesson we're soon to be learning to late.

Look closer my brother, we're killing each other
And we'd better stop and get started today
Because life is the question and life is the answer
And God is the reason and love is the way.

Because life is the question and life is the answer
And God is the reason and love is the way.

Because life is the question and life is the answer
And God is the reason and love is the way.

Yes, life is the question and life is the answer
And God is the reason and love is the way.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lc4NjKJSfno

Peace,Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, November 07, 2012 - 06:34 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Another song for the road...enjoy it!

PeaceMaria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hSq4B_zHqPM&feature=fvwrel
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, November 07, 2012 - 10:13 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

I am sharing an e-mail from, Dr. Robert Anthony, to me...In my opinion it is very enlightening. Therefore I'd like to share it with you...enjoy it as much as I do ;)!

"Through choosing your intention and then locking your attention, you have chosen - and continue to choose to participate in whichever universe you are currently participating in. So the question we must ask is, which one are we choosing, or more importantly which one will we choose?

Think about this. What scientists and physicists are discovering is that we exist simultaneously in many different forms, dimensions and time. We choose which reality we want to live in based on our intentions and attention.

Now I know your head is about to explode because this seems so unreal, but it is more real than you can imagine or accept right now.

What every theory in quantum physics has in common is that you are the observer and the participant. With your clearly defined INTENTION and your unbending and consistent ATTENTION, you choose which world you're going to participate in.

Science tells us that the things we observe in our outer world are nothing more than a projection from our inner world. Okay, take a breath and let's put it in practical terms.

Imagine you offer a vibration for the future that you want to create $100,000 in the next year. If you are focusing on that, feeling it, acting on it and then reinforcing it with your actions, the money starts to take physical form. Conversely, if you're putting out an intention of $100,000 and you stress out when your credit card bill comes in and you keep telling your friends how broke you are and how bad the economy is, then they cancel each other out.
Anytime you think, feel and act broke, or worry about the economy, you are sending out a vibration that is bound to cancel your intention. This is why so many people struggle with manifesting the things they desire in their lives. In other words, only vibrations that are in resonance with each other can harmonize. This is the scientific principle behind the Law of Attraction.

Since we create our reality on whichever dimension we choose to participate, it is critical that the BIG THREE - thoughts, feelings and emotions - are in harmony along with our actions. If they are not in sync, your present and future won't harmonize. They will INTERCEPT, and they will cancel each other out.

Now you can see how setting your desire or intention in the present, that is, creating your vibration, equates with how you are choosing to participate in the universe. If the vibration you are offering is out of resonance or harmony with what is coming back from your future, you won't be able to create it.

This is why making a decision based on where you are going, not where you are is so critical. The key is to accept where you are without resistance. You accept "what is" without fighting it, but you keep your intention on your desire. This is the secret to manifestation. I suggest you reread this paragraph again.

If you remain at this high level of vibration then you MUST realize that you don't have to create your desire. It is ALREADY created! You just have to align with it. What you desire is in the quantum field of possibilities (alternate universe if you will). So get in harmony with it, start taking action based upon it and that is what will unfold.

Today will bring you a new awareness, a lesson or a manifestation that you are making progress - IF YOU LOOK FOR IT! No matter how large or small, please record it in your Evidence Journal. It will only take a few moments and will AUTOMATICALLY put you in the Flow."

Truly Caring for Your Success!

Dr. Robert Anthony

Love and Light, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, November 06, 2012 - 03:39 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I find the following questions and answers to be rather interesting...Enjoy your reading,;)!

Did Jesus really dictate A Course in Miracles to Helen?

by Greg Mackie
http://www.circleofa.org/qanda/DidJesusWriteTheCourse.php

Question: In the last chapter of Ken Wapnick's Absence from Felicity, he says that A Course in Miracles didn't really come from Jesus dictating his words to Helen. Rather, it came from a part of Helen's own mind that was connected with the "abstract love" of Jesus. He just provided the content; she herself provided the specific words. What is your view?

Answer: My short answer is that the Course material itself clearly claims that Jesus is the source of its words, and I see nothing in the Course that supports Wapnick's alternative theory. Of course, we can never prove that Jesus really dictated the Course to Helen. What we can say, though, is that when the Course makes this claim, there is no reason to doubt that it means what it says quite literally.

There is no doubt that the Course material claims to be dictated by Jesus. In the Urtext, the author of the Course refers to Helen's scribing as "taking dictation" from him. In a Manual section about Jesus we are told plainly, "This course has come from him" (M-23.7:1). Elsewhere in the Course, Jesus refers to its words as "my words" (T-31.VIII.8:1) and "the words I speak" (W-pI.RV.In.9:2); in fact, he stresses that he has "made every effort to use words that are almost impossible to distort" (T-3.I.3:11). There is no hint anywhere that the Course's words came from anyone but Jesus.

Wapnick acknowledges that Jesus is the identified author of the Course: "Almost the entire text of A Course in Miracles is written in the first person, where the 'I' is clearly identified throughout as Jesus" (The Most Commonly Asked Questions about 'A Course in Miracles,' p. 97). He simply believes that this claim shouldn't be taken literally. Here is his theory of what really happened when the Course came through Helen:

While [Helen's] experience most definitely was of Jesusa person outside herselfrelating to her and dictating to her, in truth the reality was much different. Helen was able to return her mind to that memory of God's Loveher true Identitysymbolized by her as Jesus. By uniting with him, she united with love. That union has no form or specifics, for love, as we have seen, is abstract and beyond all divisions of the ego. This love, of which Jesus was the manifestation, flowed through the separated mind we know as Helen (the water taking shape in the glass) and came out to the world as the three books we know as A Course in Miracles. Thus, it was Helen's mind that gave the Course its form; the content came from outside her ego mind, from a love that is nonetheless within her mind, as indeed it is in all of us. (Absence from Felicity, 1st ed., p. 480)

As he sums up his theory on the next page: "Helen was responsible for the Course's specific form; the abstract love of Jesusthe sourcefor its content." The abstract love of Jesus was like water; Helen's mind was the glass that gave that water its form.

On what basis does Wapnick believe this? In general terms, this theory stems from his view of Course metaphysics (see our article entitled The Relationship Between the Circle's Teachings and the Teachings of Ken Wapnick for Wapnick quotes that express the views in this paragraph). In that view, God doesn't even know we are here, for if He did know, that would make the separation real. Since He doesn't know we are here, He doesn't really do anything to help us. This means that He didn't really create the Holy Spirit to help us, nor does Jesus help us. Both the Holy Spirit and Jesus are illusions, symbols of God's Love within the dream, generated by our own minds. Therefore, these "Helpers" cannot give us specifics of any kind, including the specific words of the Course. All specific forms are supplied by our own minds, even specific forms that reflect Heaven; only the content of God's Love comes from Heaven, and even that isn't actively contributed by Him. How could it be when He doesn't even know we're here?

However, I see nothing in the Course that supports Wapnick's metaphysics. The Course tells us clearly that God does know we're here (see T-4.VII.6 and T-6.V.1). It tells us that the Holy Spirit is a "creation of the one Creator" (C-6.1:2), created in loving response to the separation to show us the way back home. It portrays Jesus as a real Son of God (like the rest of us) who has awakened completely to God, yet who still "has remained with [us] " (M-23.5:9) in order "to lead [us] from the hell [we] made to God" (C-5.5:4). Both the Holy Spirit and Jesus are thus real beings who actively help us return to God. They not only give us the mental content of healed perception, but also "answer every specific problem" (T-11.VIII.5:5) we have, and give us all the specific forms we need to fulfill our function in God's plan for salvation: "In time, [the Holy Spirit] gives you all the things that you need have, and will renew them as long as you have need of them" (T-13.VII.12:4). Giving us the things we need to serve God's plan for salvation would naturally include giving us the words of the Course, words Jesus calls "the thoughts I brought to you from Him Who sees your bitter need, and knows the answer God has given Him" (W-pI.RV.In.8:1).

In that discussion from Absence, Wapnick uses a "special message" to Helen and the Song of Prayer supplement to support his view. Both of these sources present the same basic message. In essence, they tell us that as we progress on the path, we will have less and less need to ask for specifics, as we learn that the only thing we really want is God Himself. Both encourage us to move in this direction of asking for God Himself rather than specifics. However, neither says that God and His Helpers don't provide specifics. This is especially evident in the Song of Prayer:

You have been told to ask the Holy Spirit for the answer to any specific problem, and that you will receive a specific answer if such is your need. You have also been told that there is only one problem and one answer. In prayer this is not contradictory. There are decisions to make here, and they must be made whether they be illusions or not. You cannot be asked to accept answers which are beyond the level of need that you can recognize. Therefore, it is not the form of the question that matters, nor how it is asked. The form of the answer, if given by God, will suit your need as you see it. This is merely an echo of the reply of His Voice. The real sound is always a song of thanksgiving and of Love.

You cannot, then, ask for the echo. It is the song that is the gift. Along with it come the overtones, the harmonics, the echoes, but these are secondary. In true prayer you hear only the song. All the rest is merely added. You have sought first the Kingdom of Heaven, and all else has indeed been given you. (S-1.I.2:1-3:6)

I see two ideas in this passage that are relevant to our discussion. First, when we pray, God answers. This goes against Wapnick's view that God doesn't even know we are here; how could He answer the prayers we make here if this were the case? Second, even though the content of His answer is (metaphorically speaking) "a song of thanksgiving and of Love," notice that specifics"the overtones, the harmonics, the echoes," the answers to specific problemscome along with the song. Wapnick seems to see a contradiction between God (or Jesus) providing the content of "abstract love" and God (or Jesus) providing specific forms, but here we are told that "in prayer this is not contradictory": the two come together. As a later passage in the Song of Prayer puts it: "God answers only for eternity. But still all little answers are contained in this" (S-1.I.4:7-8).

Thus, this passage in no way suggests that God, the Holy Spirit, or Jesus do not provide specifics. On the contrary, we "have been told to ask the Holy Spirit for the answer to any specific problem" and are assured that we will receive a specific answer "if such is your need." (True, it could be argued that our minds mold God's content into specific forms that suit our needs, but there is no evidence in the Course to support thisit consistently depicts the Holy Spirit and Jesus as actively helping us.) Why, then, could Jesus not have given us the specific words of the Course as a powerful and much-needed "echo" of the song of God's Love?

To conclude: Everything in the Course material itself claims that Jesus dictated its words to Helen, and nothing in the Course material asserts either that this either didn't happen or couldn't happen. Of course, it's always possible that Wapnick's theory could be correct, but I think the burden of proof is on him, and he has not met that burden. Therefore, I see no reason to believe that the Course material doesn't mean exactly what it says when it claims to be dictated by Jesus. Whether that claim is really true is another matter, but there is no question that is the claim being made.
Reader Feedback

Hi Greg,

"God doesn't even know we are here." I wondered where I heard that message. I left it open on my template. Thank you for answering and resolving this issue so clearly for me. I agree!

I attended a weekend seminar with Ken at his School in Temecula California a few years ago. Before attending, and over the years, I had read several of Ken's books. Like Gary Renard, I too felt, "I don't know why his (intellectual) material helps me, but it does." The Course has an appeal to intellectuals but it is in exceeding the intellect that we find peace. Ken is a beginning.

Sincerity is devotion and devotion to this Course is what Ken displays. As the Christ Mind say's, "If a brother is devoted, he is worthy of devotion." Ken is an intermediary for many. He has been for me. Thank you Ken!

In his highly structured seminar, I found myself fundamentally disagreeing with some of his reductions. God doesn't know we are even here is one of them. After he emphasized that "We need do nothing in this world" and then contextually explained that he literally meant, nothing, I challenged him with a quote from the Course. "If you will tell me what to do, where to go, what to say and to whom, only that I will to do." Jesus (the Christ Mind) also informs us, "My party is an active party," (UR Text). There was a real group think mentality going on between those in attendance. It felt similar to my experience in studying with fundamentalists. One person asked him, "Does the Course actually say that?" I had the impression that few of his followers had heard this important quote. He acknowledged that it did, and then failed to answer my challenge in any way. Wow! A bit disingenuous I thought. His wife then made an effort at break time to seek me out, look me straight in the eye and tell me, "I don't think you understand what the Course is saying." I laughed. She clearly had her role in policing the minds in attendance. She basically let me know, "Your kind is not welcome round here." Otherwise my observation of her was that she demonstrated great support for those who agreed with her husband.

Ken is an intellectual who can "intelligently" mask the fact that the source of his information is by study and association and not unfiltered experiential Guidance. I greatly appreciate the work he has done but ultimately his material is biased and biasing. One of your readers herein commented referring to the Jesus myth, "Although this powerful myth has lead many of us to seek higher wisdom." I believe Ken has succored many with his intellectual bent to seek higher wisdom. Hopefully their learning will exceed that of the their Pharisees and Scribes.

If you want to call the author of the Voice Jesus, Buddha, or Lao Tzu I think it would be fine. It's the same Mind. Let's just call it the Christ Mind. This is the Mind that the Course informs us we all share have access to, then and now. Jesus is a product of Helen's culture. If she had received this text in another culture it may have identified Itself to her mind in a language that would not increase her fear, while attempting to speak deeply to her mind. The Course speaks to us in our symbols from our One Mind. We are the Christ.

Mike
P.S. We (ego) need do nothing. The Spirit through me does all things.

Who knows?? All of the discussion is opinion alone.

The only thing that matters is that we have the words, and that we use them as an inspiration to bring love, forgiveness and joy into the world. These discussions are a diversionary tactic; I wish you would leave Ken alone!

Fran
Weeds are flowers too, once you get to know them. A.A. Milne (via Eeyore) Winnie-the-Pooh

Although I am generally much more comfortable with Greg Mackie's thoughts on the Course than Ken Wapnick's, I have trouble with this one. There is no evidence that Jesus existed as a 'real' person, and much evidence that he is a borrowed myth that the Jews were exposed to in Egypt. When I first became aware of the fact that Jesus was 'only' a myth, I mourned the 'loss' of Jesus quite poignantly. But then I realized that, as the Course states, 'What dies was never living in reality, and did but mock the truth about myself' (W 248, 1, 6) which I take to mean that the truth about God and ourselves has never required the intermediary of a human son of God... although this powerful myth has lead many of us to seek higher wisdom.

Like Ken Wapnick, I am uncomfortable with the duality implicit in Jesus dictating the course to Helen first because Jesus is a mental construct in each of our minds in the first place, secondly because it denies the wonderful inspiration of Helen to channel her love/God's love in the form of the Course, and third because the story about 'channeling the voice of Jesus' relegates ACIM into the whacko nutty religions bin in many people's minds.

Emily Robertson

I have a lot of respect for Ken Wapnick on some subjects, but on this one I disagree with him. If Ken's account as quoted here is true then we would have to say that Helen wrote the Course. Helen never claimed to have written the words of the Course, and most of the time, in his own teachings, Ken refers to Jesus as the author of the words, and has even referred to Jesus as "a master of words", albeit noticing Jesus is sometimes dismissive of words. Both Helen and Ken were very clear about the distinction between Helen's poetry, for which she did claim authorship, and the Course itself. Moreover, Jesus gave very specific guidance to Helen and Bill on many occasions. It is difficult to reconcile this theory as stated in Absence from Felicity with the facts as we know them, and with many of Ken's own teachings.

Mary Benton

Dear Greg,

I have been a student of the Course for 15 years. I have studied over the years a very large body of articles, books , and tapes of most of the well known teachers in the Course community. I am extremely grateful for all of your wonderful and dedicated work. You have obviously been a great help to many thousands of us studying the Course. I have no affiliation with Ken Wapnick other than reading and listening to his materials and attending a one day seminar. It is quite obvious to me that the man is an intellectual genius and spiritual giant. The fact that he came into Helen and Bill's lives at that particular time and assisted in editing the Course for publication was obviously no accident! Surely in your evaluation of his work, you must have considered this fact. His perspective on the Course, (i.e. what it says and how it came) does appear somewhat expanded from our own. Has it ever occurred to you that there is a strong possibility that given his place in Course history, and the quality of his work, that perhaps he might be on a higher spiritual level than the rest of us, thus making his interpretation of the Course correct and more threatening to our egos? ( not that Ken would ever even insinuate that about himself!) Given your serious dedication to the Course and it's students, I sincerely hope that you may one day become open to the gift that Ken Wapnick so lovingly offers you and all of the students of the Course.

Respectfully,
Anne Clinton

Greg,

Thank you for stating so well the view that Jesus did author the Course as claimed repeatedly in the Course itself.

I seek to have all the information about ACIM I can from "both schools" (Circle of Atonement and Foundation for ACIM). Therefore, I have all of Ken Wapnick's writings. At times, I am concerned about his objectivity. He has created a very pristine intellectual view of ACIM's truth, based on his own psychological needs (as we all would do without the "reality check" of others). His view does seem to require ignoring much of what ACIM literally states. He states many times that the one and only truthful reading of ACIM (which happens to be his intellectual construct of ACIM's truth) requires that we take much of the wording as metaphor.

Perhaps in the fullness of time, I may come to agree with him, since I grant him the potential to perhaps be on a mountain top while I am still on the mountain trail. However, at this point in my journey on the ACIM path, I feel that he puts his own theory above the actual content of the Course itself, creating a new de facto dogma based predominantly on what he claims to be true.

I just cannot fathom a spiritual seeker of many decades not having experienced the direct intervention of the Divine within the illusion. I also do not understand why would such intervention would make the illusion real? This is one of Ken's basic assumptions.

I have become proficient, for example, at lucid dreaming during the night. I KNOW I AM DREAMING, yet the dream continues with me consciously controlling the events and outcome. This does not in any way make my dream "real" to me while it happens nor when I awaken in the morning.

Jesus Christ is a very real presence in my life. In one sense, he is a manifestation of the Holy Spirit, yet is very much an actual entity rather than a mere abstraction. Perhaps Ken cannot accept the authorship of Jesus because Ken seems to believe that all "fragments" (separate entities) will someday vanish into a Buddhist style nirvana of non-existence where there is only God and the One Son. If this is true, I can certainly see why the human ego (and most humans) would fight against returning home, since it would mean total non-existence, as we are absorbed into an amorphous blob, like little balls of liquid Mercury being rolled into a larger puddle. No one can be sure, but at this point I suspect that we are each The Christ, and will be there when we are one. Since spiritual truth seems to often involve a paradox (from a human perspective) I can see that we will be ONE yet Many within the ONE.

I want to thank you at Circle of Atonement for providing ACIM students with an interactive site that includes new articles and insight each month. The web site has a sense of being truly alive and filled with heart.

Will Christie

Love and Light, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, November 05, 2012 - 10:47 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

The following article is very interesting, an eye opener and very synchronistic with Rev. Tony's post on what to say and not to say to someone that is depressed ...I wish more people would find peace within themselves...there is nothing wrong with making choices...I remember my best choices being made while having peace in my heart, and my thoughts in alinement with that peace.

Tomorrow is election day and I know there will be some people very happy and others very sad. Both the sad, and the happy, placed their feelings, and emotions on the outer world, and their world depend on the outcome of this presidential elections. Things may not appear to be moving in the right direction at this time. I trust and I have peace...I know that all things work together for good. Nothing happens by chance. I am keeping in mind that..."Nothing real can be threatened. Nothing unreal exists. Herein lies the peace of God." Happiness is a choice...

Oops,sorry, here is the article.......:D!

Suicides up in sagging U.S. economy
Healthday // Healthday
More needs to be done to prevent suicides during recessions, researchers say
By Steven Reinberg

SUNDAY, Nov. 4 (HealthDay News) -- With the economic downturn, suicide rates in the United States rose sharply, a new study finds.

The rate of increase in suicides has quadrupled since the recession began, the report found. From 1997 to 2007, the rate of increase in suicides was 0.12 per 100,000 people, but from 2008 to 2010 it jumped to 0.51 per 100,000 people.

The report will be published online Nov. 5 in the journal The Lancet, just one day before American voters head to the polls to elect a new leader for the coming four years.

"In the run-up to the U.S. Presidential election, President Obama and Mitt Romney are debating how best to spur economic recovery," study author Aaron Reeves, a research associate at the University of Cambridge, in England, said in a journal news release. "Missing from this discussion is consideration of how to protect Americans' health during these hard times."

"Suicide is a rare outcome of mental illness, but this means that these data are likely the most visible indicator of major depression and anxiety disorders among people living through the financial crisis," he added.

The British researchers looked at suicide and death rates collected by the U.S. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention from 1999 to 2010. The data revealed that suicide rates rose slowly from 1999 to 2007, but grew more than four times faster between 2008 and 2010.

There have been about 1,500 more suicides since 2007 than would have been expected if the rates had remained at the previous level, the researchers found. They estimated that about 25 percent of these additional suicides can be blamed on rising unemployment.

Reeves's team noted that other countries, such as Sweden, have not seen similar increases in their suicide rates during tough economic times.

"The fact that countries such as Sweden have been able to prevent suicide rises despite experiencing major recessions reveals opportunities to protect Americans from further risks of suicide during the continued economic downturn," the researchers said. "There is a clear need to implement policies to promote mental health resilience during the ongoing recession."

More information:http://healthyliving.msn.com/health-wellness/suicides-up-in-sagging- us-economy-1

Understanding and Helping the Suicidal Individual

BE AWARE OF THE WARNING SIGNS

Are you or someone you love at risk of suicide? Get the facts and take appropriate action.
Get help immediately by contacting a mental health professional or calling 1-800-273-8255 for a referral should you witness, hear, or see anyone exhibiting any one or more of the following:

Someone threatening to hurt or kill him/herself, or talking of wanting to hurt or kill him/herself.
Someone looking for ways to kill him/herself by seeking access to firearms, available pills, or other means.
Someone talking or writing about death, dying or suicide, when these actions are out of the ordinary for the person. Seek help as soon as possible by contacting a mental health professional or calling 1-800-273-8255 for a referral should you witness, hear, or see anyone exhibiting any one or more of the following:

Hopelessness
Rage, uncontrolled anger, seeking revenge
Acting reckless or engaging in risky activities, seemingly without thinking
Feeling trapped like theres no way out
Increased alcohol or drug use
Withdrawing from friends, family and society
Anxiety, agitation, unable to sleep or sleeping all the time
Dramatic mood changes
No reason for living; no sense of purpose in life

BE AWARE OF THE FACTS

1. Suicide is preventable. Most suicidal individuals desperately want to live; they are just unable to see alternatives to their problems.

2. Most suicidal individuals give definite warnings of their suicidal intentions, but others are either unaware of the significance of these warnings or do not know how to respond to them.

3. Talking about suicide does not cause someone to be suicidal.

4. Approximately 32,000 Americans kill themselves every year. The number of suicide attempts is much greater and often results in serious injury.

5. Suicide is the third leading cause of death among young people ages 15-24, and it is the eighth leading cause of death among all persons.

6. Youth (15-24) suicide rates increased more than 200% from the 1950s to the late 1970s. Following the late 1970s, the rates for youth suicide have remained stable.

7. The suicide rate is higher among the elderly (over 65) than any other age group.

8. Four times as many men kill themselves as compared to women, yet three times as many women attempt suicide as compared to men.

9. Suicide occurs across all age, economic, social, and ethnic boundaries.

10. Firearms are currently the most utilized method of suicide by essentially all groups (male, female, young, old, white, non-white).

11. Surviving family members not only suffer the trauma of losing a loved one to suicide, and may themselves be at higher risk for suicide and emotional problems.

WAYS TO BE HELPFUL TO SOMEONE WHO IS THREATENING SUICIDE

1. Be aware. Learn the warning signs.

2. Get involved. Become available. Show interest and support.

3. Ask if he/she is thinking about suicide.

4. Be direct. Talk openly and freely about suicide.

5. Be willing to listen. Allow for expression of feelings. Accept the feelings.

6. Be non-judgmental. Dont debate whether suicide is right or wrong, or feelings are good or bad. Dont lecture on the value of life.

7. Dont dare him/her to do it.

8. Dont give advice by making decisions for someone else to tell them to behave differently.

9. Dont ask why. This encourages defensiveness.

10. Offer empathy, not sympathy.

11. Dont act shocked. This creates distance.

12. Dont be sworn to secrecy. Seek support.

13. Offer hope that alternatives are available, do not offer glib reassurance; it only proves you dont understand.

14. Take action! Remove means! Get help from individuals or agencies specializing in crisis intervention and suicide prevention.

BE AWARE OF FEELINGS, THOUGHTS, AND BEHAVIORS

Nearly everyone at some time in his or her life thinks about suicide. Most everyone decides to live because they come to realize that the crisis is temporary, but death is not. On the other hand, people in the midst of a crisis often perceive their dilemma as inescapable and feel an utter loss of control. Frequently, they:

Cant stop the pain
Cant think clearly
Cant make decisions
Cant see any way out
Cant sleep, eat or work
Cant get out of the depression
Cant make the sadness of away
Cant see the possibility of change
Cant see themselves as worthwhile
Cant get someones attention
Cant see to get control

TALK TO SOMEONE YOU ARE NOT ALONE
CONTACT:
A community mental health agency
A school counselor or psychologist
A suicide prevention/crisis intervention center
A private therapist
A family physician
A religious/spiritual leader

American Association of Suicidology
5521 Wisconsin Avenue, NW
Washington, DC 20015
Phone: (202) 237-2280
Fax: (202) 237-2280
Email: info@suicidology.org
Website: www.suicidology.org

Now let us see what ACIM has to say in regards to depression, and death.......

ACIM says: "Depression ALWAYS arises ultimately from a sense of being deprived of something you want and do not have. KNOW you are deprived of nothing except by your own decisions, and then decide otherwise."~OrEd.Tx.4.

"The rituals of the god of sickness are strange and very demanding. Joy is never permitted, for depression is the sign of allegiance to him. Depression means that you have foresworn God. Men are afraid of blasphemy, but they do not know what it means. They do not realize that to deny God is to deny their own identity, and in this sense the wages of sin is death. The sense is very literal; denial of life perceives its opposite, as all forms of denial replace what is with what is not. No one can really do this, but that you can think you can and believe you have is beyond dispute."~OrEd.Tx.9.92

ACIM is a wonderful tool indeed, isn't it?

Peace and Light, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, November 04, 2012 - 08:21 pm:   

Good Evening Everyone,

Just sharing another article with you...hope you enjoy reading different things as much as I do. I find the illusion to be very amuzing, there is always something to learn...lol!

Astrological Musings

Ronald Reagan, and other famous quotes on astrology
posted by Lynn Hayes

Reagan astrology Patricia Lantz has published a nice assortment of quotes attributed to well-known people on the subject of astrology. The quotes can be found in an interesting article on the use of astrology by a variety of presidents in the past. (You can read my article on Ronald Reagans use of astrology here.)

What some wise men, seers and other well known names have said about astrology: It was in Poor Richards Almanac that Ben Franklin wrote about astrology, saying: Oh the wonderful knowledge to be found in the stars. Even the smallest things are written thereif you had but skill to read.

President Theodore Roosevelt kept his horoscope mounted on a chess board in the oval office. When asked about it he would reply, I always keep my weather eye on the opposition of my seventh house Moon to my first house Mars.

JP Morgan, Americas first billionaire, said : Millionaires dont use astrology, billionaires do.

Donald Reagan, formerly Ronald Reagans Chief of Staff said: Its common knowledge that a large percentage of Wall Street brokers use astrology.

The Philosopher Plato said : Perhaps there is a pattern set up in the heavens for one who desires to see it, and having seen it, to find one in himself.

Physicist Albert Einstein said : Astrology is a science in itself and contains an illuminating body of knowledge. It taught me many things and I am greatly indebted to it.

Physicist Sir Isaac Newton said in defense of astrology, to skeptic Edmund Halley:

I have studied the matter. You sir, have not.

The poet Ralph Waldo Emerson said : Astrology is astronomy brought down to earth and applied toward the affairs of man.

Hippocrates, the Father of Medicine said : A physician without the knowledge of astrology has no right to call himself a physician.

Author DH Lawrence said : Who knows the power that Saturn has over us, or Venus? But it is a vital power, rippling exquisitely through us all the time.

Scientist Louis Pasteur said : The controls of life are structured as forms and nuclear arrangements, in relation with the motions of the universe.

Mark Twain said: I was born with Halleys Comet and I expect to die upon its return, and he did.

Mathematician Pythagoras said: The stars in the heavens sing a music if only we had ears to hear.

St. Thomas Aquinas told all who would listen: The celestial bodies are the cause of all that takes place in the sublunar world.

Sir Francis Bacon, the father of modern science told us, The natures and dispositions of men are, not without truth, distinguished from the predominance of the planets.

Confucius taught his followers that, Heaven sends down its good and evil symbols and wise men act accordingly.

Dante called astrology, The noblest of sciences.

Shakespeare said, in the person of King LearThe stars above govern our condition. He follows that with I was born sir, when the Crab was ascending: all my affairs go backwards.

Goethe wrote an astrological description of his birth...These auspicious aspects, which the astrologers subsequently interpreted for me, may have been the causes of my preservation.

Dr. Carl Jung, one of the founding fathers of psychology said: Astrology is assured recognition from psychology without further restrictions, because astrology represents the summation of all the knowledge of antiquity. The fact that it is possible to construct, in adequate fashion, a persons character from the data of his nativity, shows the validity of astrology.

Astronomer Johannes Kepler, the author of Keplers Laws of Planetary Motion wrote, An unfailing experience of mundane events in harmony with the changes occurring in the heavens, has instructed and compelled my unwilling belief.

Read more: http://blog.beliefnet.com/astrologicalmusings/2010/04/ronald-reagan-and-other-fa mous.html#ixzz2BJ1uiQQ0
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, November 04, 2012 - 01:13 pm:   

Hello Everyone,
For some reason I like this song...I hope you'll like it too...

:-)Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=njs5WrJhgFI&feature=related
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, November 04, 2012 - 11:10 am:   

Happy SONday to ALL,

Just sharing a bit of information with you, let your conscious be your guide, ;) so to speak...lol!

Just sharing a bit of information with you, let your conscious be your guide...so to speak...lol!

"Personal Comment: We dont have much research data on this cure. We just started to try out with ourselves in May 2003 and feel good with it ever since. In case you try this - on your own risk please, give us feedback about your long-term experiences, in order to have data for the information of others.

Magnesium-Chlorid (Mg-Cl) -
an Incredible Remedy ?
http://www.auroville.com/Vijnana/interest/mgchl.htm
from Father Benno-Josef Schorr, Brazil (15.10.1985)

Calcifications, Arthritis, Aging Problems, Cancer

Actually, Magnesium-Chlorid is not a remedy, but a mineral salt (supplement), and therefore it is easily available freely from any pharmacy or chemical supplier. Its power to improve our health has been discovered just recently by Jesuits priest Puig, and thats why it still is almost totally unknown.

Preparation of the Mg-Cl solution

33g (about 3 table-spoons) of Mg-Cl is to be dissolved in 1 Litre of Water store it best in a glass bottle (not plastic!).

One dose to be consumed = about 20ml (=3 Tablespoons) of this solution, mixed in water, juice or else.

It is best to consume it right in the morning on an empty stomach, but can also be taken after the breakfast On an empty stomach it will work a bit purgative and therefore will be quickly eliminated again from the body..

My Story (father Schorr)

Virtually, I was a cripple. Already 10 years ago (I was 61 years old), I noticed occasionally heavy pinches in my lower back. The doctor diagnosed an uncurable cartilage/calcification at the lower spinal column. A little later I believed it to be rheumatism and found relief with an antirheumatoid preparation (Ketacil). With that I fully forgot the doctors diagnose of this cartilage/calcification, however! For years, I also felt a kind of special fatigue of my right leg. I related this due to my very busy life of travelling around in Brasil and installing dozens of wireless communication stations. About 5 years back, this fatigue changed into pain, which despite all attempts of treatment- became more and more stubborn. 2 years back I noticed in the mornings a tingling sensation running down my right leg into the toes. If I bowed forward, it would stop. When coming back to the upright position it would reoccur immediately.

THIS REMINDED ME OF THE CARTILAGE/CALCIFICATION IT WAS STILL THERE!

Apparently, when standing it was giving pressure on some nervous strings being a part of the sciatic nerve. Since then, I was doing all my work as far as possible in sitting position. One year later, I couldnt even celebrate the holy mass upright. When I consulted a specialist who took several X-Rays, I was told, that in all my vertebrae of the spinal column such calcifications would be present now. There would not be anything left one could do!

Nevertheless, I received 20 pain-killing injections which couldnt help me much until it got so far, that I even couldnt sleep in my bed. So, I kept sitting, until I almost fell from the chair. Then, I had the idea to place myself in the bed in that way as cats do. I worked for a while, but everytime I would stretch when sleeping, I would wake up again. Now, what to do?

Human help had failed so far. I only could pray to The Lord

As I was, I definitely wanted to participate in a meeting at Porto Alegre with some scientists of our order (Jesuits). There, Father Suarez told me to try MAGNESIUM-CHLORID. He showed me a book by Father Puig a Spanish Jesuit which had found this correlation. His mother was already totally calcified and with this salt she got again flexible as a girl. With other relatives it also helped!

MY CURE

From that day on, I have taken every day a dose of this salt solution. After a week, also I took a second dose before sleep. Still I had to sleep in rolled up position. After 20 days I woke up without pain, although I was laying fully stretched! But still I was hardly able to walk. After 30 days I thought I dreamt: suddenly I could walk around WITHOUT ANY PAIN! I started again to have a walk into the town. I noticed only the fatigue of my leg, as I have noticed 10 years before. After 60 days I noticed nothing at all, even if I would walk around the whole day. 3 months later I felt completely flexible. Now, after 10 months, I am still like that.

I had prayed to The Lord and he had replied in an incredible way. Also, they considered already to install a pace maker for my heart, as it was beating below 40 times per minute already.

What shall I say? IT NORMALIZED FULLY!

Also, I should have had an operation at my prostate, but do I feel nothing pathological anymore. With this decalcification, also my brain became more fresh again, and the nervous system much calmer. The fatigue is fully gone. I dont know, what else has happened. Some people tell me, I would look younger now. I think, its possible. I feel an incredible joy for life. Thats why I feel obliged to our Lord, to publish His interference and address these lines to other sufferers. In the past 10 months, a lot of people have cured themselves. More than 1000 people might already take the MG-CL. 3 Ladies, who after long treatments couldnt even sleep anymore, were relieved from pain after only 15 days and the swellings were gone! They were so happy, that they immediately would tell others about it.

CALCIFICATIONS (Sciatic problems, Sclerosis, turning to cartilage of the spinal column):

Thats what I had to deal with. One should take one dose of the solution in the morning, and after one week of no significantly adverse reaction, one can take a second dose per day before sleeping. If the pain has stopped, one should continue like that for another half year or so and then continue as described in 6.

ARTHRITIS

Arthritis is caused by uric acid. It will deposit in the joints (knee, shoulders, elbows and visibly at the finger-joints). One dose Mg-Cl. at the mornings, and after no adverse reactions, after 20 days a second dose before sleeping. Why this care?

With Arthritis it is often the case that the kidneys are already overloaded and possibly inflamed, because Magnesium is missing. They will have to recover a bit first and secrete the hard uric acid. Maybe even kidney stones will be eliminated. But it might take some time.

Preventing SIGNS OF AGING

After the 40th year of living, the organism is absorbing less Magnesium, which will lead to signs of aging and to an increased tendency for all kinds of diseases.

For this, there are two different ways of treatments: for those who consume whole/organic foods and for those who do not.

WHOLE/ORGANIC FOOD:
from the age of 40 55 years, take half a dose in the morning. From 55 70 years take one dose in the morning. From the 70th year take one dose in the morning and one in the evening.

LESS QUALITY FOOD:
from the age of 10 40 years half a dose, which can be mixed into the lunch. From the 40th 50th year of life, one dose at the morning and half a dose before sleeping. Above 70 years take one dose in the morning and one before sleeping.

Taken like that as a preventive food supplement, Magnesium-Chlorid can prevent us from all kinds of common sicknesses. It can be taken life-long.

Cancer

Since our birth we all have cancer cells in our bodies! The question is only, if the body can deal with them in a sense of repairing. So, if a small amount of cells is present it should not be a problem for the body, although he will have to eliminate such cells. The more cells get out of the bodies control due to lack of certain substances (among others also Magnesium) or the presence of certain toxic substances, the more cells will start to infect other healthy cells with their negative informations (by releasing certain viruses!). If there is already a greater amount of cancer cells a tumour it might already be very late.

Magnesium-Chlorid can be said, to decelerate this process, but not reverse it. It is a preventive food supplement. But in some cases Mg-Cl. lends credence to the hope of help. If one has a hereditary familiar disposition for a certain type of cancer e.g. of the breast and at a certain point one feels some gland-like knots under the skin in the area of the breasts, it is advisable to take immediately one dose of Mg-Cl in the morning and one in the evening in order to prevent the occurrence of a tumour.

Another case: skin cancer it is not lethal but creates uncurable wounds. A medical doctor himself had 3 operations of skin cancer at his ear. This wound always remained open. After taking Mg.-Cl. for about 20 months, the wound closed. Another case: scientific investigations of African tribes have shown, that the amount of Magnesium in the food is significant for the occurrence of cancer. Tribes who have opened up to the influences of the so-called civilisation, suddenly suffer from the same diseases as we all know in our lifes. Magnesium seems to be a very relevant substance after all. For example in Egypt, stomach cancer is virtually unknown, and the bread contains 8 times more Magnesium there.

HEALTH

Nature offers everything to us humans, to stay at good health, to be prevented from all inflammatory and organic diseases. Immunity results mainly from 18 mineral elements, like salts and similar.

Where can I buy them, to foster immunity?

Answer: We only have eat, drink, bath and breath in the right extent.

But everybody is doing so!

If it would be like that, then there would be no need of ANY of the existing thousands of (very big) hospitals, virtual castles with an army of medical doctors, dentists

In our modern world we are facing quite some progress, which seems to be very good. But sometimes, man is trying to improve things, where there is nothing to improve So it happens, that e.g. our rice, our grains or our sugar and salt are being cleaned from certain parts, in order to purify them. Therefore, certain substances or not present therein anymore. Signs of deficiency are the consequence which are resulting in all kinds of strange and uncurable diseases, where there seems to be no resistance of the body against it. The total breakdown we nowadays can see with AIDS, SARS, etc.

If we observe the free (wild) living animals, we can see that they obey a certain law of mineral equilibrium in their food habits. They know exactly by intuition, what is necessary for their bodies if they are untouched by humans. Ayurveda and other traditions call a lot of plants healing herbs, because of their rich contents of salt and vitamins, which are essential for our bodies. The best pharmacy is our own garden with all kind of vegetables and fruits. Like that we get our necessary supply of salts, vitamins and else. Once, somebody asked me: That green stuff does not provide any power, does it? I replied: Why then are you putting OIL in your car, which isnt fuel neither? And he understood. The motor of the car would be ruined, damaged, burned, etc. And thats it: Without vitamins and salts, our health would be ruined!

MAGNESIUM

Out of the 18 essential minerals, magnesium is the most important it is like the teacher in the classroom. It doesnt really matter if the one or the other pupil is missing, but without the teacher the disorder is perfect! Magnesium should never be deficient in our bodies, but unfortunately it is eliminated a great deal by some of our food industries. On the other hand, the bodys ability to assimilate Magnesium will decline after around the 40th year of life.

Consequently, it has to be supplemented, as Magnesium provides for the mineral equilibrium (katalysator), and vitalizes the organic functioning like e.g. the kidneys to eliminate the uric acid. Magnesium helps absorbing the volatile phosphorus, which vitalizes the brain. Also, other minerals are held back in the body and provides for the elimination of superfluous minerals.

It is guiding minerals -such as the actually blind calcium- to the right places and takes it out from the cartilages, membranes and joints, in order to build it into the bones. Thats how the bones get harder, the cartilages get softer and the membranes more flexible again.

The calcifications of the arteries are reversed, which will prevent heart attacks and its prestates like angina pectoris. The blood becomes more liquid and pure. Also, the nervous equilibrium is restored. Fatigue vanishes and new powers emerge. One stays young or feels younger again.

NOTE: the more white our foods (salt, sugar, wheat flour, rice, etc.), the less magnesium they contain!!! The more natural the colour of our foods, the richer it is in necessary minerals and vitamins. Of course, nowadays genetic manipulations and else, sometimes will give a misleading visual impression to us

Just go by taste and smell still this is a good parameter, to get the difference!

The artificially added Magnesium (Mg-Cl) is only one ingredient, whereas natural food contains all the essential salts and minerals.

Translated from the german source of:
P.Beno-Jos Schorr,
S.J. CX.P.135
88.000 Florianopolis SC
Brazil

Wishing to be truly helpful,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, October 31, 2012 - 01:11 pm:   

Hello Again,

Back sharing another wonderful song with you...music is healing to me...Enjoy the video!

Peace, Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I3xSTF3bMu4
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, October 31, 2012 - 10:32 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Just sharing a nice article with you...enjoy it!

Make Your Walkabout Here on Earth Mean Something

by Guy Finley

Key Lesson: The only things we will take with us when we leave this kingdom called earth... are the timeless truths that we've discovered about it -- as realized within ourselves during our brief walkabout.

This article is excerpted from The Seeker, The Search, The Sacred.

The Pearl of Great Price

Every period of recorded history reports the arrival of what must be considered certain revolutionary ideas, the advent of some unique insight whose appearance serves to transform the consciousness of the world itself. Of course, revelations such as these occur in all fields of endeavor. Like individual raindrops that feed our streams and rivers, it is new ideas that nourish and sustain the growth of science, art, and the humanities. Yet, seen aright, all that grows out of these varied branches flows, as it does, from out of one vast unseen ocean: self-knowledge.

From the Masters...

The highest wisdom consists in this, for man to know himself, because in him God has placed his eternal word.
Ali Puli (17th c., Mauritania)

Truth is not something lying in time, in the future, but is something here, now, only above us, above our present consciousness.
Maurice Nicoll (1884-1953, Scotland)

When you know that you are eternal, you can play your true role in time. When you know you are divine, you can become completely human. When you know you are one with God, you are free to become absolutely yourself, individual and holy and my child.
Mother Meera (1960-, India)

Who can read thoughts like these and not feel something of the depth and breadth of the revelation behind them? Soul stirring insights such as this -- that reach in and remind us of nobility lost -- illuminate the skies of passing time, like stars on a moonless night. Yet, by their far-flung light, we don't just read the history of our possibilities; we are also made aware of a latent interior greatness that awaits us now. This means that regardless of when in time, or where on earth, one of these truths appears, its effect is always the same. By its deft touch, "the sleeper awakens," and the meaning of our life takes on a whole new magnitude.

A kind of spiritual birth takes place when our consciousness first becomes aware of itself. Something is born in us in that same moment; there's a distinct sense that within us lays buried "a pearl of great price." Faint as it may be, we perceive the presence of an immeasurable, if not divine, life whose possibilities are somehow recognized as being the same as our own.

Love and Light, Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Wednesday, October 31, 2012 - 09:09 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

This morning after seeing the devastation left behind by hurricane Sandy on the East Coast...this song came to mind...enjoy it!

Peace,
Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eOOFAaUGfRE
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, October 29, 2012 - 08:19 pm:   

Christian Group Finds Gay Agenda in an Anti-Bullying Day
By KIM SEVERSON
Published: October 14, 2012

On Mix It Up at Lunch Day, schoolchildren around the country are encouraged to hang out with someone they normally might not speak to.

The program, started 11 years ago by the Southern Poverty Law Center and now in more than 2,500 schools, was intended as a way to break up cliques and prevent bullying.

But this year, the American Family Association, a conservative evangelical group, has called the project a nationwide push to promote the homosexual lifestyle in public schools and is urging parents to keep their children home from school on Oct. 30, the day most of the schools plan to participate this year.

The charges, raised in an e-mail to supporters earlier this month, have caused a handful of schools to cancel this years event and has caught organizers off guard.

I was surprised that they completely lied about what Mix It Up Day is, said Maureen Costello, the director of the centers Teaching Tolerance project, which organizes the program. It was a cynical, fear-mongering tactic.

The swirl around Mix It Up at Lunch Day reflects a deeper battle between the Southern Poverty Law Center, a civil-rights group founded 41 years ago in Montgomery, Ala., and the American Family Association, a Bible-based cultural watchdog organization in Tupelo, Miss. The association says its mission is to fight what it calls the increasing ungodliness in America.

The law center recently added the group to its national list of active hate groups, which also includes neo-Nazis, black separatists and Holocaust deniers.

Association leaders, in return, have gone on the offensive, calling the law center a hate group for oppressing Christian students and claiming its aim is to shut down groups that oppose homosexuality.

The reality is we are not a hate group. We are a truth group, said Bryan Fischer, director of issue analysis for the association. We tell the truth about homosexual behavior.

Although the suggested activities for Mix It Up at Lunch Day do not expressly address gay and lesbian students, the law center itself promotes equal treatment for gays and lesbians and that philosophy then informs the school program, he said.

Anti-bullying legislation is exactly the same, Mr. Fischer said. Its just another thinly veiled attempt to promote the homosexual agenda. No one is in favor of anyone getting bullied for any reason, but these anti-bullying policies become a mechanism for punishing Christian students who believe that homosexual behavior is not something that should be normalized.

The program is not about sexual orientation but rather about breaking up social cliques, which are especially evident in a school cafeteria, Ms. Costello said.

In some schools, cliques are socioeconomic. In others they are ethnic or religious or based on sexual orientation. By giving students a way to mix with other students, self-imposed social barriers can be broken down and bullying can be curbed, she said.

Many of the targets of bullying are kids who are either gay or are perceived as gay, she said.

But the idea that the program is intended as homosexual indoctrination is simply wrong, Ms. Costello added.

Weve become used to the idea of lunatic fringe attacks, she said, but this one was complete misrepresentation.

Parents who are on the American Family Association e-mail list were encouraged to keep their children home on that day and to call school administrators to tell them why.

By Friday, about 200 schools had canceled, Ms. Costello said. But exactly why was unclear. Of 20 schools that had canceled and were contacted by The New York Times, only one chose to comment.

The Chattahoochee County Education Center in Cusseta, Ga., canceled because teachers were too busy trying to meet basic state teaching requirements, said Tabatha Walton, the principal.

The decision had nothing to do with taking a position on gay rights, she said. We support diversity.

Although parents did complain to Kevin Brady, the head of the Avon Grove Charter School in rural Pennsylvania, the school is still planning to hold Mix it Up at Lunch Day for its 1,600 students.

Students will each be assigned a number and then paired up by school officials. The school has a large population of special-needs students who can feel isolated and thus benefit greatly from the program, Mr. Brady said.

The school started it a few years ago, inspired, in part, by the shootings at Columbine High School in Colorado and examples of bully-related violence that surfaced in schools around the country.

He said the e-mail sent by the association described a program that had absolutely no resemblance to what we do. Once parents understood how the program worked, they decided not keep their children home that day, he said.

I think they feel they have been taken for a bit of a ride, he said.

Robbie Brown contributed reporting from Atlanta.

PeaceMaria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, October 29, 2012 - 03:43 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Here is an interesting story...Feel free to share your thoughts on it...;)!

"Father of slain Pa. baby urges faith in humanity
AP 6 hr ago http://t.news.msn.com/us/father-of-slain-pa-baby-urges-faith-in-humanity

Well-wishers are told by slain 10-month-old's father to remember that "people are good."

NORRISTOWN, Pa. The father of a suburban Philadelphia baby killed along with her grandmother in an apparent botched ransom scheme says those tragic deaths should not diminish supporters faith in humanity.

The Philadelphia Inquirer reports Venkata Venna told community members not to "lose your hearts" at a viewing Sunday for his 10-month-old daughter. The father told well-wishers to remember that "people are good."

Saanvi Venna was found dead Friday after police say a neighbor at the family's King of Prussia apartment complex confessed to killing her grandmother on Monday and absconding with the girl.

Authorities say 61-year-old Satayrathi Venna died trying to protect her granddaughter.

Family friend Raghunandan Yandamuri is charged in their deaths. Officials say he planned to ransom the girl for $50,000.

PeaceMaria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, October 29, 2012 - 08:29 am:   

Good Morning Everyone,

Music helps me enhance the happy feeling in my heart...this song is beautiful, if only we could materialize it, it would be nice, huh?

Smile On Your Brother,Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=53XyCbIJGKY
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, October 29, 2012 - 08:14 am:   

Good Morning, Rise and Shine,

Just a short message from Archangel Michael/Ronna Herman.

"Build your vision, my brave and faithful Ones. Start within your own Sacred Heart center and reclaim that power and magnificence that is your Divine heritage. Then, begin to radiate that power and perfection into your physical vessel and outwardly into your world: your relationships, your work place, community, country and world. Allow all that no longer serves you to continue on its path of limitation or to join you in the realm of higher frequencies of unlimited potential via the process of transmutation. The path toward the Light and the path spiraling further into darkness have now come to a distinct point of separation. You are being forced to face, once and for all, the residual shadows of Selfall the imbalances and restrictions that are holding you back from fully empowered Self-realization. Being a Self-master is not for the timid or weak of heart, dear ones. Accept my Sword of Light, which is encoded with the DIVINE WILL POWER of our Father God, and accept a shining CHALICE OF LOVE/LIGHT from our beloved Mother God as we go bravely forward into the dawning of the new AGE.

I am ever near to guide, direct, inspire and protect you.
I AM Archangel Michael"

Love and Light Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, October 28, 2012 - 06:11 pm:   

Judy,

Thank you for your acknowledgement...it is nice to know my music is being appreciated...;)!

Much Love,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Saturday, October 27, 2012 - 10:29 pm:   

Maria, thanks for your wonderful songs. I don't always get a chance to thank you, but I do want you to know that I appreciate them!
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Saturday, October 27, 2012 - 03:50 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

I think this song is beautiful, and the movie was nice...enjoy the video. :-)!

Live, Love, Laugh,
Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BKGAdE6wwTM
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Rev. Tony Ponticello (Admin)
Username: Admin

Registered: 01-1998
Posted on Saturday, October 27, 2012 - 02:43 pm:   

Hello
ACIM
Friends


EVERYONE: In my 60 years of worldly life experiences as the body named Rev. Tony Ponticello I have had lots of experiences with clinical depression. These include both my own experiences with the condition and the experiences of those very close to me going through clinical depression. It is always hard to know what to say to a person going through depression and frequently what we do say in an effort to help, makes the person feel worse.

A Course In Miracles tells us this:

"God offers only mercy. Your words should reflect only mercy because that is what you have received, and that is what you should give." (OrEd.Tx.2.200


"Mercy" means compassion and forgiveness. We want our words to be compassionate and full of forgiveness, but it can frequently be hard to know what will have that impact of mercy, even if that was our intention.

I found this short summary online and I want to offer it as a good guideline. As one who has been on both sides of these conversations, I connected to the wisdom and experience in these 10 suggestions:

"1: Im here for you
What to say: Youre not alone in this.
What NOT to say: Theres always someone worse off than you are.

2: You matter
What to say: You are important to me.
What NOT to say: No one ever said that life was fair.

3: Let me help
What to say: Do you want a hug?
What NOT to say: Stop feeling sorry for yourself.

4: Depression is real
What to say: You are not going crazy.
What NOT to say: So youre depressed. Arent you always?

5: There is hope
What to say: We are not on this earth to see through one another, but to see one another through.
What NOT to say: Try not to be so depressed.

6: You can survive this
What to say: When all this is over, Ill still be here and so will you.
What NOT to say: Its your own fault.

7: Ill do my best to understand
What to say: I cant really understand what you are feeling, but I can offer my compassion.
What NOT to say: Believe me, I know how you feel. I was depressed once for several days.

8: You wont drive me away
What to say: Im not going to leave you or abandon you.
What NOT to say: I think your depression is a way of punishing us.

9: I care about you
What to say: I love you. (Say this only if you mean it.)
What NOT to say: Havent you grown tired of all this me, me, me stuff yet?

10: Well get through this together
What to say: Im sorry that youre in so much pain. I am not going to leave you. I am going to take care of myself, so you dont need to worry that your pain might hurt me.
What NOT to say: Have you tried chamomile tea?" (http://www.health.com)


Love
Rev. Tony
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, October 26, 2012 - 11:57 am:   

Hello Everyone,

Just sharing a wonderful quote with you...Enjoy it!

"As soon as we get clear about who we are and what we want, everything unlike it shows up. Sometimes things fall apart before they fall together".~ Neale Donald Walsh

peace,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, October 25, 2012 - 02:30 pm:   

Hello again,

Just sharing a cute song with you..enjoy it,:D!

Peace,Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jaoc3gzxOZo
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Thursday, October 25, 2012 - 08:03 am:   

Happy Thursday to All,

From The Messages from God
2012-10-25 | Circle of Light www.circleoflight.net

Only hearts can love, and only when they are giving -- only when they are alive and open to Me in the moment -- only when they are accepting of the truth that is alive in them. Only then, dearest ones, can you have Real Love, and you are all opening to give. You are committed to this. You have chosen to do this.

Solamente los corazones pueden amar, y solamente cuando dan -- solamente cuando estn vivos y abiertos a M en el momento -- solamente cuando aceptan la verdad que est viva dentro de s, solamente entonces, queridos mos, ustedes podrn tener Amor Real, y todos ustedes se estn abriendo a dar. Se han comprometido a esto. Han elegido hacer esto.

Love and Light,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Tuesday, October 23, 2012 - 01:53 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

Just me, sharing a song with you. Enjoy it!

:-)
Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BWf-eARnf6U
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, October 14, 2012 - 09:47 pm:   

Hello Everyone,

If you like movies and have not seen, "Looper," I recommend you do...I will share the film review with you...I loved it, I must watch it again...

Looper review

A dizzying and exciting time-travel thriller in which an assassin has to hunt himself down
4 out of 5

Peter Bradshaw
The Guardian, Thursday 27 September 2012 16.30 EDT

Looper - 2012

Rian Johnson's Looper is very exciting and very confusing at the same time: a gripping time-travel, sci-fi thriller indebted to Christopher Nolan's Memento and James Cameron's The Terminator, but with its own creepiness and muscular sense of urgency. Bewilderingly, the film is set in the future, in 2044, and also 30 years further ahead than that. In 2074, time travel is invented, and at once made illegal by a nervous government; at the same time, surveillance technology and CSI-style forensic skills make killing people very difficult, so crime syndicates get hold of a samizdat time-travel device and use this to "remove" troublesome people. Victims are whooshed back in time 30 years where lowly paid assassins blast them with shotguns and get paid in silver bars strapped to the victim's body. But there's a catch. The killers are known as "loopers", because one day they must close the loop. Their future middle-aged selves must be liquidated, because they have amassed too much information about their employer, so are sent back in time for assassination with the special retirement payoff of gold bars strapped on. The younger self must then pull the trigger, and accept, with as much zen calm as possible, his disappearance in 30 years. One of these loopers is Joe, played by Joseph Gordon-Levitt (above) but when his older self, played by Bruce Willis, comes back, he somehow evades the execution and Joe has to hunt himself down.

As with all time-travel movies, there is an awkward moment when one character asks plaintively about the logical impossibilities inherent in what's happening and another character tells him to just shut up and forget about it. Of course, there is no sense in the time travel in Looper, but no less sense than in any other film in this genre. Johnson makes up for it with narrative force, mesmeric fascination and a sense of a profound taboo being broken. Gordon-Levitt is made up oddly to look like Willis's younger self, of course, but this has an uncanny effect, adding to the mutant strangeness that pervades the movie. It's different from the comedy in Robert Zemeckis's Back to the Future (1985) and the deadpan science in Shane Carruth's cult indie Primer (2004). There is violence and fear: criminals have corrupted the very tenets of space and time. Jeff Daniels has a funny cameo as Abe, the gang boss who has to make excursions back in time to check this side of the operation is running smoothly. He is contemptuous of Joe taking French lessons and tells him to learn Mandarin because China is going to be all-important. ("I'm from the future; I know.") I left Looper dizzy with excitement, and also just dizzy.http://www.guardian.co.uk/film/2012/sep/27/looper-review

Peace,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Sunday, October 14, 2012 - 06:08 am:   

Happy Sunday Everyone,

I am using this quote and song as a reminder to inspire me this morning... to make amends, to be a better person...Just for today I will use my body to communicate ONLY love (Love starts from within and expands out).....Enjoy!

Matthew 5:23-24 "Therefore, if you are offering your gift at the altar and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there in front of the altar. First go and be reconciled to your brother; then come and offer your gift."

Joyously,
Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uGDA0Hecw1k&feature=related
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, October 12, 2012 - 10:29 pm:   

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h1Lu5udXEZI

Goodnight Everyone,
Maria
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Friday, October 12, 2012 - 12:02 am:   

Just one song before I go....

Goodnight Everyone,
Maria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QvDem5oyHXc&feature=related
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)
Username: Maria

Registered: 10-2012
Posted on Monday, October 08, 2012 - 10:45 am:   

Good Morning Judy,

You are music to my ears....Love you sister! Here is my favorite song...I hope you'll enjoy it as much as I do...:D!

Laugh and Dance,
Maria
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pEQAie8ABLE
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Judy Junghans (Judy)
Username: Judy

Registered: 12-2008
Posted on Sunday, October 07, 2012 - 06:11 pm:   

Thanks! The air is filled with unseen things! And we always thought it was 'empty.' Love the idea of being able to see them with our "soul eyes." Hmmm.
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of page Link to this message

Maria Rodriguez (Maria)